parent_n will_v to_o have_v he_o lose_v if_o then_o belove_v we_o see_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n to_o render_v our_o action_n our_o desire_n grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o can_v now_o complain_v there_o want_v connexion_n in_o this_o prayer_n unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o do_v let_v he_o see_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n jesus_n be_v thirty_o year_n together_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a mother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o sour_a of_o our_o humane_a action_n by_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o any_o of_o they_o less_o than_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o do_v they_o with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o he_o reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4._o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n tell_v they_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o show_v they_o how_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v yet_o even_o the_o bless_a be_v most_o merciful_o save_v hence_o by_o that_o mercy_n so_o much_o inculcate_v immediate_o before_o he_o now_o conjure_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o will_v frame_v their_o manner_n their_o action_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o next_o sunday_n epistle_n rom._n 12._o v._n 6._o but_o to_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n here_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n so_o much_o above_o recommend_v to_o live_v good_a life_n answerable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n a_o live_a host_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o lose_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o divers_a and_o those_o excellent_a mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o first_o by_o say_v our_o body_n be_v live_v when_o our_o life_n be_v virtuous_a second_o when_o we_o be_v charitable_a because_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n three_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o literal_a allusion_n here_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a bloody_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o beast_n dead_a body_n whereunto_o the_o daily_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n lamb_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a first_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o of_o live_v chastise_v but_o not_o mortify_v body_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o such_o chastizement_n leave_v the_o body_n live_v by_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o soul_n command_v for_o so_o operate_a beside_o by_o corporal_a mortification_n or_o penance_n the_o body_n be_v make_v true_o a_o live_a host_n because_o it_o be_v mortify_v alive_a by_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o mortification_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o live_a death_n while_o it_o make_v the_o body_n die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o live_v to_o grace_v but_o these_o our_o body_n must_v further_o be_v holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v in_o holy_a not_o profane_a or_o impure_a work_n not_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o god_n as_o befit_v good_a christian_n not_o pollute_v their_o body_n with_o unchaste_a action_n but_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o this_o purity_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o call_v sanctity_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o again_o this_o bodily_a host_n must_v be_v please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v live_v and_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o please_v to_o god_n if_o the_o offerer_n be_v displease_v since_o many_o there_o be_v who_o fast_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n do_v other_o corporal_a pennance_n and_o yet_o not_o rectify_v together_o their_o soul_n obliquity_n their_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n last_o he_o conclude_v exhort_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v always_o a_o reasonable_a service_n not_o fond_a childish_a curious_a indiscreet_a or_o singular_a but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o even_o to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o indiscretion_n for_o reason_n though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o irrational_a offering_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v their_o idol_n their_o god_n and_o dedicate_v their_o service_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o instead_o of_o dead_a beast_n to_o offer_v their_o live_a body_n joint_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a creature_n will_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a not_o a_o irrational_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v please_v to_o make_v a_o disjunctive_a recommend_v of_o this_o entire_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v and_o so_o advise_v how_o to_o render_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o render_v our_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o since_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o decline_v evil_a as_o in_o do_v good_a therefore_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o remove_v evil_a out_o of_o our_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v good_a which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o unconformable_a world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v perform_v by_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v in_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v unto_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o fly_v their_o company_n and_o avoid_v such_o action_n as_o render_v they_o sinner_n and_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o put_v the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o in_o execution_n for_o by_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o who_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a worldly_a metal_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o set_v they_o henceforward_o on_o heavenly_a which_o heretofore_o be_v employ_v whole_o upon_o earthly_a cogitation_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o forbid_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o figure_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o become_v vain_a proud_a idle_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o figure_v of_o this_o world_n or_o variable_a as_o worldling_n be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v become_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a figure_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o become_v persist_v form_n rather_o which_o be_v of_o a_o permanent_a nature_n namely_o spiritual_a form_n of_o saint_n not_o worldly_a figure_n of_o man_n and_o here_o reformation_n import_v in_o truth_n
we_o lack_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v rational_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o while_o the_o blind_a man_n ask_v his_o sight_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o ask_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n too_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v like_o a_o visible_a death_n to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o a_o sensible_a one_o unto_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v feel_v misery_n on_o all_o side_n but_o see_v comfort_v no_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v tobias_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n uti_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o day_n without_o sunshine_n be_v but_o sad_a and_o the_o night_n without_o moonlight_n not_o so_o please_v so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o body_n his_o eye_n for_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o their_o lustre_n the_o heaven_n themseleu_n do_v suffer_v a_o deformity_n of_o blindness_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v tota_n igitur_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o whole_a life_n exercise_n therefore_o be_v but_o to_o cure_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n have_v almighty_a god_n institute_v all_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o cry_n out_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n the_o vilitie_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o exilitie_n of_o pleasure_n the_o atrocity_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n amen_n 42._o no_o marvel_v our_o saviour_n give_v so_o speedy_a a_o reward_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n the_o cause_n take_v once_o away_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o cease_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o corporal_a blindness_n be_v spiritual_a coecity_n the_o blindman_n infidelity_n which_o take_v away_o by_o faith_n he_o enjoy_v immediate_o his_o corporal_a sight_n and_o so_o have_v the_o effect_n go_v upon_o surcease_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o need_v we_o scruple_n to_o make_v this_o exposition_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a term_n this_o man_n faith_n be_v his_o cure_n for_o if_o so_o then_o infidelity_n be_v his_o disease_n 43._o we_o can_v read_v this_o story_n without_o be_v move_v to_o imitate_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o imitate_v his_o importunity_n in_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v in_o our_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v his_o gratitude_n his_o follow_v our_o saviour_n magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v that_o we_o will_v ourselves_o thus_o testify_v our_o own_o gratitude_n thus_o get_v all_o the_o world_n to_o help_v we_o express_v our_o thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n as_o they_o all_o see_v we_o receive_v daily_o and_o hourly_o from_o almighty_a god_n since_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n if_o we_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o with_o he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v this_o blind_a man_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o corporal_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o his_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o spiritual_o sound_a that_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o keep_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n from_o all_o adversity_n while_o it_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o prosperity_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v all_o other_o company_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o deity_n by_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n in_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o whither_o do_v he_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n 3._o o_o lively_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n when_o jesus_n die_v for_o he_o leave_v even_o his_o apostle_n totter_v in_o their_o faith_n o_o burn_a charity_n that_o like_o a_o flame_a lamp_n hang_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n dead_a and_o bury_v adore_v then_o and_o magnify_v the_o divinity_n which_o never_o do_v forsake_v the_o sacred_a corpse_n of_o christ_n humanity_n though_o his_o live_a soul_n have_v leave_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n o_o admirable_a way_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n thus_o firm_o to_o believe_v thus_o ardent_o to_o love_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v jesus_n from_o his_o grave_n into_o his_o glory_n o_o for_o this_o purpose_n well_o adapt_v gospel_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o charity_n o_o well_o adjust_v prayer_n as_o above_o to_o both_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o collect._n rouse_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o power_n and_o come_v away_o that_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o protect_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v and_o thou_o deliver_v we_o we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o so_o end_v all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o secret_n may_v these_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n by_o their_o powerful_a virtue_n bring_v we_o cleanse_v and_o more_o pure_a unto_o their_o purify_n fountain_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o post-communion_n let_v we_o receive_v o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o future_a solemnity_n of_o our_o reparation_n with_o congruous_a homage_v on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n towards_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o by_o his_o come_n among_o we_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v thou_o with_o purify_a soul_n the_o secret_n vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v appease_v by_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o offering_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o title_n of_o merit_n succour_v we_o with_o thy_o own_o supply_n the_o post-communion_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o food_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n thou_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v earthly_a and_o to_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o grace_n thy_o visitation_n the_o secret_n may_v the_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v continual_o offer_v up_o both_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o admirable_o in_o we_o to_o produce_v thy_o save_a work_n the_o post-communion_n we_o implore_v o_o lord_n thy_o clemency_n that_o these_o divine_a help_n may_v expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o future_a solemnity_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n what_o our_o sin_n retard_v the_o indulgence_n of_o thy_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v the_o secret_n ordain_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o be_v by_o these_o present_a sacrifice_n appease_v that_o they_o may_v avail_v to_o our_o devotion_n and_o salvation_n also_o the_o post-communion_n have_v receive_v thy_o bounty_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o frequentation_n of_o thy_o mystery_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v increase_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n direct_v our_o action_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n the_o secret_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o the_o offering_n which_o we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a devotion_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o post-communion_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v o_o lord_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o our_o just_a desire_n be_v accomplish_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o
table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n above_o this_o overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o this_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v correct_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o take_v away_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o put_v in_o their_o place_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o old_a be_v correct_v shall_v stand_v but_o be_v abrogate_a by_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v ill_a manner_n be_v correct_v in_o youth_n not_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o young_a man_n but_o by_o be_v take_v away_o by_o good_a behaviour_n and_o by_o virtue_n correct_v his_o former_a vice_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sacrifice_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n assist_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o distinguish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o by_o assist_v officiate_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n obtain_v only_o present_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n glory_n bliss_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o by_o enter_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a way_n of_o officiate_a and_o the_o new_a first_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o divinity_n enter_v our_o humanity_n as_o other_o by_o his_o enter_v his_o virgin_n mother_n womb_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n be_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n militant_a &_o become_v the_o first_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a hand_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n of_o creature_n make_v but_o be_v indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sanctum_fw-la holy_a through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n his_o church_n triumphant_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n from_o his_o outward_a tabernacle_n his_o church_n militant_a to_o his_o inward_a his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n since_o he_o have_v none_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v once_o a_o year_n that_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o this_o blood_n they_o may_v render_v god_n more_o propitious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n no_o he_o shed_v once_o for_o all_o mankind_n his_o own_o most_o sacred_a blood_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o find_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n so_o copious_a a_o one_o indeed_o as_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v by_o his_o die_v any_o more_o for_o we_o then_o once_o though_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v annual_a because_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blood_n they_o shed_v be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o long_a mercy_n whereas_o christ_n blood_n prevail_v for_o eternal_a and_o that_o by_o be_v shed_v but_o once_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n num._n 19_o first_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n ox_n and_o heifer_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v the_o ash_n and_o put_v they_o into_o live_v so_o they_o call_v fountain_n water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o shall_v by_o that_o aspersion_n after_o sunset_n not_o before_o be_v repute_v sanctify_v corporal_o clean_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o former_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n to_o be_v a_o real_a purgation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o of_o our_o corporal_a impurity_n it_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n whence_o holy_a church_n use_v aspersion_n with_o holy_a water_n wherein_o be_v mix_v salt_n instead_o of_o those_o burnt-ash_n note_v it_o be_v well_o say_v here_o this_o ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n for_o it_o only_o do_v declare_v their_o body_n who_o be_v thus_o sprinkle_v shall_v be_v esteem_v clean_o and_o pure_a though_o before_o pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o leper_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o cleanse_n be_v then_o call_v sanctify_v as_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a reason_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o cleanse_v man_n body_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o not_o only_o defile_v our_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v their_o body_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o even_o kill_v they_o too_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o purge_v and_o revive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n before_o who_o no_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v give_v any_o attendance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v attend_v on_o by_o the_o ugly_a countenance_n of_o death_n 15._o he_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o mediator_n because_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o extreme_n that_o be_v of_o god_n offend_v and_o of_o man_n offend_v and_o so_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n die_v in_o christ_n god_n be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o be_v special_o note_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o former_a testament_n here_o specify_v and_o of_o those_o also_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n quoniam_fw-la copiosa_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la because_o redemption_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a and_o since_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v common_a by_o those_o call_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o elect_a for_o those_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o be_v eternal_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pact_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o sacred_a son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v once_o die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o man_n sin_n those_o who_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v effectual_o single_a out_o or_o elect_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n whence_o their_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o thus_o effectual_o call_v or_o elect_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v repose_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n not_o as_o due_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o due_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n the_o father_n in_o paul_n behalf_n make_v to_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n we_o account_v be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v elect_v to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n man_n can_v
exaltation_n when_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o example_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o look_v with_o a_o regardful_a eye_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o while_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n it_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o his_o commend_n until_o it_o lay_v he_o low_a as_o death_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n so_o still_o it_o drive_v to_o that_o abasement_n which_o be_v our_o exaltation_n and_o draw_v we_o sweet_o on_o to_o die_v for_o he_o while_o it_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o confidence_n that_o admit_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o trust_n and_o who_o can_v we_o trust_v more_o safe_o then_o he_o that_o know_v no_o guile_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rather_o die_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v die_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o joy_n eternal_o with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n conquer_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o spark_n of_o spirit_n fly_v from_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o steel_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o pastorate_v acquire_v a_o glory_n from_o the_o low_a stoop_v the_o pastor_n make_v even_o that_o to_o death_n so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o high_a sanctity_n consist_v in_o our_o low_a humility_n as_o this_o day_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n do_v all_o avouch_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 32_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 24_o who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 21._o saint_n peter_n have_v before_o advise_v to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v disperse_v as_o they_o be_v some_o here_o some_o there_o of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v injury_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n say_v that_o to_o this_o christian_n be_v call_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o most_o unjust_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n this_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o three_o by_o his_o example_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n now_o chief_o exhort_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n who_o hold_v it_o needless_a christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o man_n himself_o use_v any_o mortification_n or_o do_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 22._o nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o hence_o calve_v doctrine_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o real_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n afraid_a to_o die_v and_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n thereof_o be_v all_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n because_o though_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o person_n so_o have_v that_o person_n sin_v god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n contract_v by_o the_o person_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o thought_n which_o be_v by_o word_n express_v nor_o be_v this_o marvel_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matt._n c._n 12._o v._n 34._o but_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o most_o abound_v in_o jesus_n his_o heart_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v all_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o veracity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o improper_a than_o falsity_n or_o dissimulation_n fraud_n or_o guile_n 23_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v revile_v when_o they_o call_v he_o drunkard_n raiser_n of_o sedition_n blasphemer_n nay_o conjurer_n or_o devil_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o revile_v those_o who_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o nor_o do_v he_o recriminate_a as_o common_o man_n do_v that_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o cast_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o their_o dish_n though_o in_o pure_a charity_n we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o how_o roundly_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v if_o by_o a_o temporal_a check_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o aim_n then_o those_o use_n who_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n of_o other_o for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v terrify_v the_o judge_n that_o unjust_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o least_o threat_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n how_o far_o short_a be_v we_o of_o follow_v this_o example_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v saint_n bernard_n counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o assimilate_v christ_n to_o the_o emissary_n goat_n in_o levit._n cap._n 16._o v._n 21._o send_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n load_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n heavenly_a palace_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n though_o by_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o fact_n or_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o while_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v divine_o well_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o our_o sin_n which_o die_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o live_v just_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a stripe_n which_o bruise_v christ_n body_n do_v cure_v our_o soul_n more_o ulcerate_v with_o sin_n than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n 25._o stray_v we_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n from_o virtue_n from_o salvation_n from_o heaven_n and_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o vice_n to_o damnation_n to_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n our_o shepheardâ—â—duced_a â—â—duced_z we_o to_o his_o fold_n again_o by_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o win_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v bishop_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v pastor_n because_o as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o sheep_n so_o do_v bishop_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v eminential_o call_v both_o as_o feed_v soul_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n here_o but_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o sweet_o holy_a church_n
heart_n so_o hide_v from_o other_o that_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o who_o can_v just_o accuse_v himself_o of_o often_o make_v his_o seem_a good_a action_n cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n while_o he_o even_o persecute_v almighty_a god_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o serve_v he_o o_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n where_o be_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o lip_n that_o beg_v it_o matth._n 14._o v._n 8._o as_o now_o all_o christian_n ought_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v esay_n 25.13_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o but_o can_v we_o by_o this_o hearty_a prayer_n so_o convert_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o obtain_v these_o two_o virtue_n only_o devotion_n in_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o ceremony_n to_o saint_n we_o what_o ere_o be_v requisite_a beside_o to_o canonize_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n less_o proper_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n then_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o root_n of_o their_o connexion_n lie_n too_o deep_a for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v it_o out_o at_o first_o but_o while_o saint_n peter_n bid_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n above_o all_o thing_n love_v one_o another_o he_o sweet_o tell_v we_o the_o non_fw-fr sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v root_v there_o and_o that_o we_o can_v sincere_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o we_o do_v sincere_o love_v each_o other_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o do_v converse_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 22._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v while_o we_o pray_v for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v for_o charity_n and_o have_v that_o virtue_n we_o not_o only_o cover_v all_o our_o vice_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o it_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o then_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o honour_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o perfect_a devotion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o serve_v each_o other_o with_o such_o subjection_n as_o if_o in_o every_o christian_a we_o have_v christ_n to_o serve_v and_o this_o which_o be_v a_o more_o near_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v and_o where_o we_o must_v always_o attend_v he_o for_o our_o happy_a entrance_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o willâ—_n be_v true_o devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o his_o service_n which_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v be_v when_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o terrene_a content_n we_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o high_a comfort_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o all_o content_a indeed_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o severe_a persecution_n but_o even_o to_o take_v content_a to_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o please_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v scandailze_v when_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o just_a under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v apologise_v for_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o butcher_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o by_o st._n john_n to_o day_n the_o wicked_a will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o he_o â—aid_v seek_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o patient_a suffer_v great_a persecution_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o suitable_o to_o what_o our_o pastor_n preach_v and_o can_v we_o by_o so_o pray_v do_v so_o too_o then_o be_v we_o rise_v high_a as_o heaven-gate_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o epistle_n on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v approach_v be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n 8_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n have_v mutual_a charity_n continual_a among_o yourselves_o because_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o murmur_v 10_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n minister_a the_o same_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v as_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n admister_v that_o in_o all_o thingt_fw-fr god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v this_o do_v not_o report_n to_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o unlawful_a pleasure_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o gentile_n prone_a unto_o as_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o consequent_o since_o they_o must_v have_v a_o total_a end_n by_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v here_o to_o indulge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v while_o they_o live_v to_o these_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v meaning_n of_o all_o you_o can_v here_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o your_o be_v by_o your_o death_n but_o as_o your_o action_n while_o you_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o scan_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v your_o soul_n when_o your_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v liable_a to_o another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o take_v only_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o unlawful_a one_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o die_v in_o that_o heresy_n of_o gentilism_n believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o indeed_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_n be_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v namely_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n have_v stand_v now_o six_o age_n complete_a and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o his_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o no_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n the_o four_o from_o moses_n to_o david_n the_o five_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o six_o from_o that_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o say_v belove_v this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n in_o who_o the_o world_n end_n be_v find_v mean_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o seven_o age_n flow_v away_o apace_o be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n allude_v to_o this_o sense_n wise_a or_o prudent_a and_o so_o live_v every_o one_o of_o you_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o close_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o age_n go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o bless_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o you_o if_o you_o make_v yourselves_o secure_a of_o your_o happy_a end_n by_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o long_o as_o here_o you_o live_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o end_n since_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watch_v pray_v that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v here_o holy_a to_o make_v our_o happiness_n endless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n mindful_a of_o his_o own_o error_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o who_o remember_v he_o fall_v asleep_a when_o jesus_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o that_o sleep_v he_o impute_v his_o revolt_n from_o his_o
for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v necessary_o unalterable_a like_o those_o of_o angel_n so_o the_o last_o act_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n remain_v eternal_o and_o be_v not_o unproper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o act_n continue_v for_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o free_a for_o ever_o because_o at_o first_o free_o produce_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o state_n of_o a_o viatour_n and_o out_o of_o that_o issue_v into_o the_o better_a state_n of_o a_o impatriate_v spirit_n nay_o though_o purgatory_n intervene_v yet_o that_o remora_fw-la alter_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o act_n because_o soul_n there_o retain_v their_o love_n to_o god_n wherewith_o they_o die_v however_o they_o suffer_v for_o former_a infirmity_n of_o their_o life_n past_a the_o application_n 1._o what_o may_v be_v to_o our_o special_a and_o present_a use_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o holy_a church_n cull_v it_o out_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o the_o now_o flow_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n though_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 29._o above_n but_o with_o intention_n they_o shall_v then_o make_v memory_n and_o use_n thereof_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consequent_o we_o must_v do_v at_o the_o celebrate_n this_o festivity_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n will_v be_v to_o draw_v down_o into_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o love_n by_o keep_v his_o holy_a word_n 2._o but_o here_o be_v a_o special_a stile_n observable_a in_o this_o gospel_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v reflect_v on_o which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o relate_v or_o speak_v as_o v._o 25._o &_o 26._o and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o suggest_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n too_o profound_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o dive_v into_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o our_o b._n lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a spokesman_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o what_o ere_o he_o can_v speak_v so_o plain_a to_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n how_o absurd_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o dare_v to_o understand_v or_o interpret_v holy_a writ_n 3._o hence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v coequal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o send_v he_o since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n and_o tell_v man_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n again_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o now_o must_v teach_v â—s_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v our_o will_n our_o heart_n which_o now_o must_v be_v instruct_v more_o than_o our_o understanding_n for_o these_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n those_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o however_o faith_n rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v charity_n must_v saintifie_v the_o soul_n how_o ever_o christ_n redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o sayntify_a grace_n and_o alas_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n create_v once_o to_o have_v be_v by_o god_n the_o son_n redeem_v if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o than_o once_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v as_o oft_o indeed_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o redemption_n come_v therefore_o holy_a ghost_n come_v teach_v come_v inamour_v come_v comfort_v come_v sayntify_v come_v save_v spirit_n into_o the_o open_a heart_n thou_o have_v of_o christian_n ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o ready_a to_o be_v enkindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a love_n and_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o most_o fit_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a text._n on_o trinity_n sunday_n this_o sunday_n be_v both_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o also_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o it_o therefore_o this_o week_n we_o have_v the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o two_o sunday_n for_o our_o entertainment_n and_o these_o both_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o most_o delightful_a of_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 28._o v._n 19_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n thou_o holy_a ghost_n comforter_n thou_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o confess_v we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n verse_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n resp_n both_o praiseworthy_a and_o glorious_a for_o ever_o the_o prayer_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o majesty_n to_o adore_v unity_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hearty_o that_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v ever_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n the_o illustration_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thereunto_o as_o of_o the_o father_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o of_o the_o son_n come_v and_o actual_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o make_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o say_a mystery_n with_o a_o peculiar_a feast_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o put_v a_o glorious_a crown_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n while_o we_o begin_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o first_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n a_o mystery_n so_o unheard_a of_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o behold_v it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v personal_o trine_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v essential_o but_o one._n in_o admiration_n whereof_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n break_v out_o into_o a_o triple_a trinity_n of_o his_o express_v this_o triunity_n say_v o_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n loe_o the_o first_o who_o ever_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o who_o give_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o loe_o the_o second_o for_o of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n loe_o the_o last_o of_o his_o triple_a expression_n allude_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o by_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o as_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v how_o our_o b._n lord_n send_v his_o mission_n of_o apostle_n with_o commission_n to_o baptise_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o have_v this_o day_n the_o best_a of_o harmony_n in_o the_o mystical_a music_n of_o this_o book_n while_o we_o find_v all_o three_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n to_o day_n so_o neat_o weave_v into_o one_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o prayer_n all_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n hitherto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v all_o upon_o
there_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n inhabit_v within_o we_o the_o first_o if_o we_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n the_o second_o if_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n the_o three_o if_o we_o have_v zeal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a such_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v who_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o be_o not_o distemper_v with_o he_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o here_o st._n john_n presume_v to_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n that_o be_v if_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o of_o that_o past_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o omit_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o which_o guilt_n since_o there_o be_v no_o go_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o death_n until_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n he_o revive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o remain_v in_o by_o not_o love_v when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o nay_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n remain_v in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_o alive_a in_o body_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o that_o love_v not_o remains_z in_o death_n where_o note_n not_o to_o love_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o hate_v and_o consequent_o who_o hate_v his_o neighbour_n actual_o kill_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_v his_o neighbour_n too_o though_o not_o in_o act_n not_o unlike_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighour_n wife_n be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o will_n though_o not_o in_o fact_n yet_o other_o will_n have_v this_o hatred_n to_o be_v only_a murder_n in_o disposition_n not_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o who_o so_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o dally_v in_o such_o disposition_n be_v to_o endanger_v at_o least_o perish_v in_o they_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o murder_v have_v not_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n have_v not_o here_o everlasting_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o life_n everlasting_a be_v here_o understand_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a whereof_o none_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o hatred_n or_o murder_n as_o above_o 16._o not_o content_a to_o instance_n in_o less_o than_o the_o high_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v perfect_a charity_n perfect_a dilection_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o we_o but_o not_o so_o as_o we_o can_v loose_v our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o gain_v the_o like_a life_n to_o our_o neighbour_n no_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o ever_o regard_v itself_o but_o reserve_v our_o spiritual_a we_o may_v loose_v our_o temporal_a life_n to_o gain_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v here_o exhort_v thereunto_o if_o we_o say_v command_v the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n in_o danger_n unless_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n and_o in_o some_o case_n man_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v at_o least_o their_o own_o to_o save_v another_o life_n as_o first_o a_o soldier_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o the_o place_n then_o yield_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o advantage_n of_o that_o ground_n his_o commander_n trust_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o like_a be_v of_o a_o citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a regard_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o samson_n do_v as_o we_o read_v judg._n 16._o who_o oppress_a himself_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o philistine_n also_o and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o many_o example_n of_o obligation_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o of_o election_n show_v divers_a have_v die_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n divers_a have_v render_v themselves_o captive_a to_o redeem_v other_o from_o bondage_n divers_a have_v lose_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o as_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o neighbour_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o 17._o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o case_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o blood_n for_o our_o neighbour_n no_o marvel_n if_o here_o it_o be_v conclude_v he_o can_v have_v charity_n who_o see_v his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o relief_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o have_v such_o stony_a heart_n the_o text_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o lesser_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o show_v before_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o much_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n upon_o some_o particular_a emergency_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o another_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o purse_n or_o some_o equivalent_a relief_n if_o you_o will_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o give_v proof_n by_o your_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o do_v live_v spiritual_o by_o relieve_v your_o neighbour_n corporal_o whence_o most_o divine_v hold_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v alm_n more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o extreme_a but_o even_o in_o common_a real_a necessity_n as_o of_o meat_n drink_n clothing_z house_n or_o the_o like_a ground_v in_o that_o of_o eccles_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o child_n defraud_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o that_o alm_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o thou_o for_o indeed_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n hand_n and_o god_n give_v riches_n to_o the_o end_n rich_a man_n may_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o poverty_n by_o give_v their_o good_n away_o and_o poor_a man_n the_o benefit_n of_o riches_n by_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o surplus_n of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o four_o book_n of_o salvianus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o churchman_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o for_o rich_a person_n of_o the_o world_n to_o starve_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o feast_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o rich_a by_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v at_o least_o pious_a use_n thereof_o i_o do_v hearty_o therefore_o recommend_v this_o author_n to_o all_o those_o rich_a person_n who_o find_v flesh_n and_o blood_n prevail_v more_o in_o they_o than_o piety_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v they_o will_v thank_v i_o to_o have_v do_v this_o charity_n to_o they_o who_o think_v perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v other_o after_o read_v the_o solid_a piety_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n salvianus_n upon_o this_o particular_a subject_n 18._o lo_o here_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n the_o tongue_n to_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o do_v want_v charity_n that_o only_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o poor_a without_o alm_n or_o as_o if_o they_o want_v truth_n who_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o word_n of_o comfort_n only_o when_o they_o be_v able_a true_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n and_o will_v not_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o charitable_a who_o instruct_v feed_v the_o soul_n at_o least_o when_o he_o can_v feed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o to_o do_v both_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o where_o both_o be_v want_v so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o our_o charity_n ought_v to_o
to_o take_v away_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o grant_v they_o all_o avail_v once_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o especial_o this_o most_o avail_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o send_v they_o true_a prophet_n good_a and_o holy_a priest_n such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o text_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o other_o so_o the_o prayer_n by_o consequence_n must_v beg_v for_o these_o on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 16._o v._n 3._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o that_o my_o lord_n take_v from_o i_o the_o bailiff-ship_n to_o dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiff-ship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o the_o spirit_n of_o think_v always_o and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v right_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v without_o thou_o so_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o thou_o the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v this_o how_o deep_a how_o sweet_a how_o alone_o able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o â—aid_n for_o if_o we_o neither_o think_v nor_o do_v amiss_o how_o can_v we_o ever_o sin_n and_o consequent_o how_o fail_n of_o be_v save_v again_o if_o we_o only_o subsist_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v most_o true_a how_o can_v we_o presume_v to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o our_o be_v be_v pure_o and_o only_o by_o he_o so_o ought_v our_o live_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o to_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n help_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o maker_n or_o can_v for_o the_o least_o minute_n preserve_v ourselves_o how_o dare_v so_o ever_o our_o comportment_n be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o god_n almighty_n creature_n idolize_v daily_o to_o ourselves_o sin_v hourly_o and_o provoke_a god_n to_o undo_v his_o own_o handy_a work_n by_o damn_v not_o annihilate_v of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o mercy_n above_o our_o malice_n which_o malice_n only_o can_v attempt_v our_o annihilation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o while_o i_o strive_v to_o amplify_v it_o by_o other_o word_n i_o do_v contract_n it_o rather_o then_o enlarge_v it_o which_o be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o significant_a in_o the_o short_a method_n it_o observe_v than_o any_o ampliation_n even_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o angel_n can_v make_v it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n in_o himself_o yet_o contain_v within_o he_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o infinite_a million_o of_o creature_n or_o world_n indeed_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v contract_v into_o one_o word_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o much_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o prayer_n above_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o in_o commend_n of_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o rare_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n follow_v how_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o it_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o former_a in_o beg_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o always_o think_v and_o do_v right_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v and_o live_v to_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n advise_v which_o you_o see_v quit_v we_o of_o all_o obligation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n both_o which_o be_v petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o latter_a in_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o like_a cheat_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_n by_o prepossess_v our_o thought_n with_o a_o right_a address_n of_o they_o to_o our_o master_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o consequent_o by_o prevent_v our_o action_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v unjust_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o make_v we_o and_o thence_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o in_o a_o wicked_a be_v which_o he_o never_o give_v we_o nor_o can_v we_o expect_v he_o shall_v preserve_v we_o in_o it_o so_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v beg_v we_o may_v live_v only_o to_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n 12._o this_o therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n inference_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o baptise_a must_v live_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o long_o debtor_n to_o flesh_n but_o to_o spirit_n and_o must_v no_o long_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n live_v by_o our_o soul_n yet_o our_o soul_n must_v live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v by_o conformity_n to_o he_o will_v mortify_v both_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o if_o we_o will_v live_v spiritual_o in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v but_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o by_o they_o live_v fleshly_a not_o spiritual_o 14._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v act_v in_o we_o not_o only_o we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o he_o live_v now_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o here_o s._n austin_n play_v pretty_o upon_o the_o word_n act_v we_o must_v say_v he_o act_n ourselves_o and_o yet_o let_v our_o action_n be_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o act_v well_o when_o he_o make_v we_o act_v when_o our_o action_n be_v radicate_v in_o he_o and_o square_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o here_o to_o be_v lead_v argue_v the_o impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o voluntary_a cooperation_n of_o our_o action_n too_o for_o then_o say_v s._n austin_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n or_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o god_n lead_v the_o jew_n withal_o fear_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n that_o of_o love_n and_o so_o must_v serve_v god_n for_o love_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n rather_o than_o servant_n so_o much_o noble_a be_v our_o condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o v._o 6._o be_v say_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o nativity_n for_o as_o god_n give_v his_o own_o deity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n whence_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n
ghost_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o profit_n whereunto_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o gratuite_o grace_n ever_o avail_v the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o perhaps_o at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v 8._o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o explicate_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n praedestination_n or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o direct_v man_n action_n or_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a at_o least_o thus_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 12._o trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o distinguish_v between_o wisdom_n and_o science_n or_o knowledge_n 9_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o act_n of_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o our_o confidence_n work_v a_o miracle_n be_v ask_v so_o to_o do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n other_o understand_v by_o faith_n here_o a_o deep_a understanding_n enable_v to_o contemplate_v and_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 10._o by_o miracle_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o even_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n command_v they_o to_o die_v by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v when_o god_n give_v one_o man_n the_o grace_n to_o see_v into_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o to_o know_v when_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v beg_v by_o ghostly_a father_n and_o conduce_v to_o their_o conduct_n of_o soul_n these_o gift_n s._n hilarion_n be_v note_v to_o have_v by_o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a gift_n frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o man_n illuminate_v for_o that_o end_n do_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o than_o themselves_o well_o understand_v but_o be_v by_o interpreter_n expound_v 11._o namely_o as_o that_o spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n please_v the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n first_o put_v the_o corinthian_n and_o â—n_v they_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrid_a nothing_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverential_a to_o christian_n than_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o save_a name_n insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n a_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n not_o only_o to_o use_v irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o conceive_v we_o have_v any_o other_o life_n or_o be_v then_o what_o be_v purchase_v in_o that_o sweet_a name_n 2._o notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v life_n often_o give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o special_a giver_n indeed_o of_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o â—ife_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v no_o soon_o enamour_a the_o corinthian_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o he_o fall_v instant_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o from_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v on_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o to_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n without_o he_o have_v also_o make_v this_o redemption_n copious_a by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o re-redeem_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o relapse_n into_o sin_n that_o render_v our_o first_o redemption_n fruitless_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a yet_o by_o the_o multiply_a mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o by_o some_o new_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o take_v religious_a breath_n into_o our_o body_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n thereunto_o as_o befit_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n fall_v into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v mere_o gratis_o give_v not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o sayntification_n or_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o multiplication_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o mercy_n over_o we_o 3._o bless_a god_n how_o be_v thou_o perpetual_o outdo_v thy_o own_o goodness_n by_o thy_o continual_a effusion_n of_o thyself_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n how_o be_v thou_o give_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o manifestation_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o admiration_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o multiply_v thy_o mercy_n on_o we_o sinner_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o all_o those_o happy_a spirit_n may_v give_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n for_o lose_v when_o they_o see_v how_o we_o run_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o sordid_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_n that_o poison_n the_o content_n that_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o be_v sweet_o force_v maugre_o the_o impulse_n of_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o hold_n on_o the_o possess_a shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o promise_a substance_n of_o the_o next_o but_o how_o my_o god_n be_v we_o force_v to_o this_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n say_v now_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o excellent_o well_o adapt_v to_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o to_o this_o application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o our_o best_a improvement_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o v._o 9_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n 12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o explication_n 9_o 10._o by_o a_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v a_o proud_a by_o a_o publican_n a_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v insinuate_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o he_o pray_v neither_o with_o nor_o to_o god_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o vaunt_a of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o insolence_n be_v great_a while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o beside_o himself_o be_v sinner_n have_v he_o say_v as_o some_o other_o man_n there_o have_v be_v less_o arrogancy_n yet_o too_o much_o and_o out_o of_o this_o arrogancy_n he_o pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o the_o publican_n who_o he_o point_v out_o for_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 12._o by_o twice_o a_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v twice_o a_o week_n as_o name_v the_o principal_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n by_o tithe_n of_o all_o he_o possess_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o
therein_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n preach_v admit_v a_o million_o of_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o one_o sole_a preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v his_o sermon_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o dynt_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o hearer_n there_o and_o move_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o preacher_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o auditor_n he_o have_v who_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o know_v he_o now_o he_o see_v he_o will_v any_o man_n condemn_v this_o preacher_n no_o admire_v he_o rather_o and_o in_o he_o adore_v almighty_a god_n who_o with_o one_o speech_n can_v touch_v the_o quick_a of_o every_o soul_n alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n prayer_n the_o commoner_n they_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_o they_o touch_v each_o pious_a person_n soul_n if_o right_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v into_o a_o soul_n and_o far_a too_o for_o who_o so_o say_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o flow_v he_o like_v a_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o all_o the_o water_n have_v their_o spring_n and_o be_v not_o lose_v although_o he_o beâ—_n not_o find_v but_o rather_o swell_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o spirit_n while_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o matt._n 23.23_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v o_o christian_n what_o a_o sovereign_a cure_n have_v we_o to_o day_n against_o the_o worst_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o division_n of_o faction_n say_v but_o this_o prayer_n devout_o read_v but_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o other_o service_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n agreeable_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o dissension_n among_o roman_a catholic_n much_o less_o among_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contagion_n worse_o than_o diabolical_a who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a god_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o guide_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v better_o than_o when_o they_o give_v example_n of_o it_o to_o their_o flock_n the_o epistle_n ephes_n 4.1_o 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o charity_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o 7_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beseech_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gentile_n christian_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n walk_v here_o be_v understand_v live_v note_v the_o word_n vocation_n be_v of_o special_a regard_n and_o so_o import_v a_o special_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o say_a vocation_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n 2._o this_o verse_n specify_v the_o eminent_a mark_n of_o christian_n from_o gentile_n the_o one_o proud_a harsh_a furious_a quarrelsome_a the_o other_o therefore_o humble_a mild_a patient_a love_a that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o religious_a change_n to_o come_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o support_v each_o other_o import_v bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n in_o charity_n be_v to_o say_v by_o or_o with_o charity_n repend_v good_a for_o evil_n 3._o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v unanimity_n that_o be_v though_o in_o body_n divide_v yet_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o care_n thereof_o commend_v if_o not_o command_v also_o this_o verse_n be_v huge_o against_o all_o schismatical_a division_n in_o the_o church_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n bond_n be_v understand_v remove_v private_a sense_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o bond_n import_v a_o tie_n between_o party_n and_o so_o abandon_v singularity_n when_o it_o must_v bind_v many_o together_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o unanimity_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v exhortatorie_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o heaven_n by_o this_o your_o vocation_n to_o christianity_n so_o you_o go_v all_o thither_o as_o one_o man_n since_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o civil_a man_n while_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n use_v a_o huge_a art_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_v namely_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o tend_v all_o one_o way_n to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n one_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n apply_v with_o due_a intention_n water_n accompany_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o holy_a church_n intend_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o he_o say_v before_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a father_n so_o we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n lest_o we_o degenerate_a from_o be_v his_o child_n who_o will_v own_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o to_o one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v bastard_n and_o can_v be_v brother_n because_o not_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v no_o division_n but_o consist_v of_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n no_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o as_o free_o as_o we_o do_v through_o the_o air_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o we_o christian_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o glory_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o heir_n other_o understand_v by_o this_o triple_a division_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v above_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n god_n the_o son_n by_o redemption_n run_v through_o we_o with_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n separate_v from_o his_o convert_v the_o ephesian_n and_o desirous_a in_o little_a to_o send_v they_o much_o counsel_n how_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v sum_n up_o here_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o new_a convert_v soul_n humility_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o must_v build_v their_o monument_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o imitation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o fabric_n of_o humane_a salvation_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o own_o abasement_n mildness_n in_o testimony_n they_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o of_o their_o mild_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o charitable_a patience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o love_n of_o god_n support_v bearing_z with_o one_o another_z as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o hourly_o much_o more_o exasperate_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v they_o and_o unanimity_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n testify_v they_o be_v only_o true_a lover_n of_o one_o another_o who_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o please_v the_o more_o of_o this_o the_o better_a so_o you_o humble_o acknowledge_v all_o your_o force_n and_o power_n to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o must_v come_v from_o god_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o sacred_a son_n so_o that_o if_o what_o you_o do_v be_v do_v in_o he_o rather_o than_o in_o yourselves_o desire_v he_o to_o work_v in_o you_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o therein_o true_o do_v consist_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n since_o thereby_o he_o have_v wrest_v all_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v slave_n before_o if_o thus_o i_o say_v diffide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o conside_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o assistance_n you_o take_v courage_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v advise_v you_o fear_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v maugre_o all_o opposition_n achieve_v that_o perfection_n which_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o aim_v at_o 11._o by_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v his_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o complete_a armour_n indeed_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n not_o only_o of_o pistol_n or_o musket_n but_o even_o of_o cannon_n proof_n for_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o least_z his_o great_a and_o his_o great_a of_o all_o even_o those_o that_o like_a thunderbolt_n of_o most_o horrid_a temptation_n play_v about_o our_o ear_n much_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o canon_n do_v or_o can_v because_o against_o these_o be_v we_o never_o so_o often_o never_o so_o long_o batter_v or_o storm_v by_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proof_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v off_o first_o all_o the_o play_n of_o the_o devil_n artillery_n against_o we_o but_o afterward_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o powder_n and_o ball_n sufficient_a to_o batter_v down_o all_o our_o enemy_n strong_a hold_v to_o force_v his_o trench_n and_o chase_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o render_v we_o absolute_o master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o either_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n or_o all_o hell_n itself_o can_v issue_v out_o against_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a over_o we_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v over_o he_o his_o pride_n can_v lay_v we_o so_o low_a as_o our_o humility_n will_v prostrate_v he_o 12._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o so_o affright_v as_o it_o be_v friendly_a inform_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a than_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o ever_o for_o want_n of_o use_v the_o imperium_fw-la or_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o our_o own_o body_n we_o be_v miserable_o betray_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o own_o mutinous_a fleshly_a member_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o strong_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n here_o range_v they_o into_o battle_n array_n call_v they_o prince_n potentate_n etc._n etc._n by_o prince_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o devil_n who_o be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n before_o they_o fall_v who_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n by_o potentate_n those_o who_o he_o call_v power_n which_o rank_n they_o yet_o reserve_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o command_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o devil_n to_o act_v their_o pleasure_n even_o as_o we_o see_v rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n content_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o he_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o master_n rebel_n which_o in_o hell_n be_v lucifer_n the_o archangel_n and_o under_o he_o some_o of_o all_o the_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o rebellion_n with_o he_o and_o namely_o by_o the_o rectour_n here_o specify_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o these_o apostatical_a fiend_n who_o be_v former_o call_v by_o he_o the_o domination_n for_o these_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n special_a to_o they_o in_o heaven_n over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fall_v have_v the_o same_o dominion_n over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o make_v up_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o war_n plague_n famine_n and_o these_o rectour_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o aerial_a devil_n who_o cause_n all_o storm_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o air_n all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n call_v they_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o aerial_a devil_n tower_v like_o hawk_n in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n be_v mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o their_o malice_n torment_v not_o only_a our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n which_o last_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o attach_v we_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o those_o point_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n create_v and_o ordain_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n there_o and_o be_v perpetual_o by_o these_o aerial_a devil_n seize_v on_o by_o their_o sharp_a talon_n of_o temptation_n whensoever_o they_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n of_o a_o aspire_a or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o impulse_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o able_a to_o rise_v upon_o their_o spiritual_a wing_n than_o these_o aerial_a devil_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o which_o be_v ever_o when_o to_o sufficient_a never_o fail_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o effectual_a grace_n seldom_o give_v gratis_o without_o our_o extraordinary_a cooperation_n towards_o obtain_v of_o it_o 13._o now_o that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o unarmed_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o again_o take_v up_o and_o stand_v to_o our_o arm_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o suffice_v and_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n which_o import_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n for_o by_o this_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o our_o resist_a temptation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o day_n so_o good_a wherein_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o period_n of_o that_o day_n which_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o we_o again_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v pretend_v some_o guilt_n of_o consent_n amid_o our_o best_a resistance_n yet_o in_o vain_a by_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o mortal_a sin_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o malice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o publication_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a all_o our_o fault_n against_o we_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v not_o only_o counsel_v to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o the_o battle_n win_v for_o thus_o much_o import_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a mean_v there_o to_o fortify_v and_o plant_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n where_o we_o be_v by_o vice_n attach_v 14._o by_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v tell_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a our_o cause_n of_o fight_n be_v just_a beside_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v our_o breast_n plate_n for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o buckle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v so_o gird_v we_o need_v never_o fear_v the_o hot_a fury_n of_o most_o fierce_a assault_n but_o shall_v be_v better_o accoutre_v for_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n then_o soldier_n be_v to_o the_o war_n who_o have_v their_o scarf_n or_o belt_n about_o they_o of_o silk_n gold_n or_o silver_n to_o adorn_v they_o with_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fidelity_n resolution_n and_o affection_n in_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n 15._o by_o be_v shod_a be_v here_o intimate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o the_o old_a law_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o slave_n go_v barefooted_a and_o to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o
the_o soul_n or_o understanding_n but_o first_o it_o must_v pass_v the_o sentinel_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o they_o if_o loyal_a will_v keep_v out_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o corrupt_a or_o treacherous_a to_o their_o sovereign_a the_o soul_n than_o they_o welcome_v any_o traitor_n send_v by_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o surprise_v their_o prince_n and_o indeed_o all_o resistance_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v vain_a if_o we_o first_o subdue_v not_o our_o domestic_a foe_n our_o own_o body_n by_o force_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n for_o unlâ—sse_n we_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o this_o obedience_n all_o our_o resistance_n to_o sin_n be_v like_a artillery_n let_v fly_v at_o crow_n in_o the_o air_n when_o a_o army_n of_o dare_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cannon_n and_o may_v be_v take_v off_o if_o level_v at_o while_o our_o bullet_n fly_v in_o vain_a above_o their_o head_n by_o a_o mismount_a our_o artillery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o distantiall_a world_n and_o devil_n when_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o storm_a foe_n that_o scale_n our_o wall_n unresisted_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o pretend_v a_o main_a resistance_n to_o our_o mighty_a foe_n this_o fond_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o when_o he_o show_v his_o own_o close_a guard_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a defence_n namely_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o that_o chastisement_n import_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o correction_n or_o slight_a rebuke_n but_o a_o absolute_a subdue_a or_o captivate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n command_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o haire-shirt_n discipline_n or_o worse_o torment_a instrument_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o upon_o all_o notable_a occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n nay_o these_o mean_v the_o apostle_n use_v amid_o his_o great_a spiritual_a labour_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o may_v himself_o become_v reprobate_a by_o the_o assault_n of_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n how_o much_o more_o than_o oght_v those_o to_o mortify_v their_o body_n who_o do_v not_o waste_v they_o in_o spiritual_a endeavour_n as_o s_n paul_n do_v but_o above_o all_o how_o fond_o do_v heretic_n shake_v off_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n dare_v not_o hold_v himself_o by_o faith_n secure_a without_o good_a work_n much_o less_o do_v he_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o rely_v upon_o his_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o wrought_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o do_v accompany_v his_o hope_n not_o his_o presumption_n thereof_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o he_o speak_v against_o heretic_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o vercellan_n church_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o doctor-father_n some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n and_o that_o those_o be_v mad_a who_o chastise_v their_o body_n to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o certain_o saint_n paul_n have_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n abound_v with_o like_a sentence_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v but_o not_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n of_o especial_o the_o heretic_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o say_v not_o who_o they_o be_v lest_o i_o offend_v person_n while_o i_o only_o oppose_v their_o error_n cut_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o and_o zeal_n of_o their_o soul_n salvation_n cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o divert_v from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o indeed_o make_v this_o seem_a diversion_n a_o approach_n to_o they_o again_o while_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n with_o abraham_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christian_n will_v suffice_v to_o get_v the_o goal_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o run_v continual_o thither_o upon_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o perpetual_a good_a work_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o israelite_n want_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o figurative_a baptism_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v murmur_n at_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o desert_n desert_v thereby_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v their_o arrival_n at_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o only_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v arrive_v at_o and_o enter_v the_o say_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_a in_o their_o faith_n never_o so_o deep_o dip_v in_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n unless_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o speed_n of_o good_a work_n while_o they_o be_v run_v the_o race_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaanâ—_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o price_n they_o run_v for_o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v how_o calvin_n corrupt_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o jew_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o their_o umbratile_a and_o figurative_a sacrament_n only_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v in_o our_o real_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o jewish_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o and_o we_o eat_v all_o one_o meat_n but_o that_o all_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o manna_n in_o their_o desert_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o drink_v of_o his_o figurative_a blood_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n strike_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o true_a meat_n issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n pierce_v by_o longinus_n as_o jesus_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o cloud_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o exod._n 13._o shadow_v they_o in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o scorch_a sun_n and_o shine_v like_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o nightly_a march_n through_o the_o desert_n as_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o red-sea_n by_o the_o switch_n of_o moses_n his_o wand_n as_o he_o march_v on_o before_o they_o 2._o note_v this_o verse_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n miraculous_a kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v induce_v afterward_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â—aw_v of_o moses_n so_o in_o this_o the_o figure_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o though_o this_o their_o umbratil_a baptism_n previous_a to_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v precedent_n thereto_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a faith_n be_v consequent_a to_o their_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o the_o divide_a sea_n stand_v as_o two_o brass_n wall_n to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o dry_a passage_n through_o the_o wet_a element_n of_o the_o wave_n yet_o join_v again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_a force_n that_o presume_v to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n divide_v itself_o to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n but_o close_v to_o drown_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n original_a and_o actual_a too_o in_o the_o adult_n be_v those_o who_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o thing_n praefigure_v by_o this_o divide_a sea_n so_o christ_n be_v by_o moses_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o cloud_n cool_v the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o and_o enlighten_v our_o darken_a soul_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n 3._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o figurative_a food_n only_o with_o we_o that_o be_v manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
this_o rapture_n yet_o saint_n thomas_n dispute_v this_o question_n purposely_o to_o declare_v the_o natural_a truth_n determine_v he_o to_o remain_v alive_a because_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o saint_n thomas_n conclude_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o resolve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o determine_v say_v this_o rapture_n be_v when_o saint_n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whence_o he_o be_v alive_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o many_o doubt_n what_o this_o three_o heaven_n mean_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v elevate_v but_o the_o common_a consent_n run_v to_o affirm_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o even_o to_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o not_o as_o to_o aver_v there_o be_v but_o three_o heaven_n in_o all_o but_o as_o to_o include_v all_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o by_o the_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v by_o say_v three_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o aereall_a aethereal_a and_o empyreall_n will_v serve_v literal_o to_o this_o text_n make_v the_o air_n the_o first_o heaven_n so_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o aethereal_a which_o include_v all_o the_o voluble_a orb_n above_o we_o and_o the_o empyreal_a to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o last_o understand_v the_o rapture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o so_o high_a some_o think_v not_o and_o that_o this_o rapture_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v imaginary_a only_o or_o intellectual_a wherein_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o vision_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o utter_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o this_o they_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o both_o which_o mention_n vision_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v real_o rapt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v both_o as_o one_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o doubt_v whereas_o those_o who_o have_v vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o know_v they_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o only_o make_v a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o moses_n go_v corporal_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n snatch_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o corporal_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v corporal_o deliver_v to_o he_o such_o secret_a word_n as_o he_o mention_n even_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o thence_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o earth_n such_o a_o magazine_n of_o spiritual_a command_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o paradise_n to_o show_v he_o be_v rapt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o into_o that_o place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o ravish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o infinite_a delight_n of_o love_a as_o well_o as_o of_o see_v and_o understand_v god_n so_o divine_v allow_v in_o the_o vast_a empyreal_a heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o place_n apart_o call_v paradise_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v and_o hither_o they_o allow_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v rapt_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o bless_a soul_n there_o inhabit_v do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o with_o they_o yet_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n think_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v have_v a_o transient_a sight_n thereof_o 2_o secundae_fw-la q._n 175._o a_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o to_o moses_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o see_v the_o back_n of_o the_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o since_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 16._o we_o read_v no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v corporal_o rapt_v for_o if_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o that_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o rapture_n do_v not_o see_v god_n himself_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unlikely_a hear_v from_o his_o own_o glorious_a mouth_n those_o secret_n which_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v however_o to_o render_v his_o call_n or_o apostolate_v undoubted_a he_o have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o personal_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o upon_o earth_n do_v personal_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o service_n of_o this_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n say_v christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o then_o most_o probable_o be_v this_o revelation_n make_v when_o he_o therewith_o reveal_v his_o glory_n too_o and_o those_o secret_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o may_v be_v partly_o certain_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n assure_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n which_o s._n dennis_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v more_o particular_n of_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o utter_v in_o his_o own_o enumeration_n of_o their_o nine_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n s._n dennis_n this_o apostle_n disciple_n tell_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n else_o dare_v venture_v on_o last_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v s._n paul_n have_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o rapture_n much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o the_o holy_a church_n much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o 5._o â—ee_n how_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o rapt_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v he_o proâ—esseth_v to_o glory_n still_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o not_o vain_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rapt_v he_o boast_v not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o rapt_a and_o not_o rapt_v condition_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o his_o usual_a self_n he_o boast_v only_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v â—nconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o rapt_a creature_n for_o their_o rapture_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53_o v._o 3._o which_o he_o explicate_v by_o add_v these_o word_n know_v infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liable_a to_o all_o torture_n misery_n or_o pain_n 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cap_n 14._o v._o 10._o that_o the_o lycaonian_o hold_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n to_o avoid_v vainglory_n in_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v above_o what_o he_o be_v above_o a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n though_o not_o god_n he_o speak_v spare_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o his_o rapture_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v who_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o boast_v themselves_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o
the_o mean_a often_o do_v 7._o further_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o fear_v even_o himself_o as_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o titillation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o therefore_o to_o quell_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o rebellion_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o confound_v himself_o by_o declare_v how_o rebellious_a he_o find_v his_o flesh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o high_a rapture_n note_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o give_v that_o be_v permit_v to_o molest_v he_o by_o god_n intend_v thence_o to_o increase_v his_o merit_n by_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o intend_v always_o thereby_o to_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v though_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n by_o his_o temptation_n hereupon_o to_o bring_v paul_n to_o carnality_n as_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v immodesty_n to_o take_v this_o place_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n affliction_n of_o body_n in_o this_o kind_n â—o_o gain_v he_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o for_o thus_o the_o father_n understand_v s._n paul_n to_o call_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n raise_v in_o he_o this_o perpetual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n against_o his_o spirit_n though_o his_o corporal_a labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o render_v his_o body_n little_a able_a to_o perform_v act_n of_o lust_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o attribute_n it_o as_o a_o true_a effect_n to_o its_o true_a cause_n and_o therefore_o style_v it_o the_o devil_n flail_n beat_v or_o buffer_v he_o continual_o second_o because_o he_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n molest_v he_o especial_o rom._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v it_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o all_o his_o other_o persecution_n and_o to_o quell_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o true_o humble_v a_o true_a saintly_o spirit_n as_o this_o base_a temptation_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v which_o pull_v man_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o corruption_n as_o envy_v their_o happiness_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n four_o because_o these_o temptation_n do_v not_o proper_o hurt_v pure_a soul_n but_o only_o dminister_v matter_n of_o their_o better_a advantage_v themselvas_fw-la by_o show_v the_o power_n that_o a_o soul_n well_o order_v hatheto_o subdue_v all_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n last_o 8._o by_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v three_o time_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o molestation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v include_v all_o number_n so_o by_o the_o trine_n repetition_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o conceive_v he_o mean_v his_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o as_o physician_n do_v with_o patient_n call_v to_o take_v off_o torment_a plaster_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regard_v their_o call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o know_v the_o pain_n that_o trouble_v they_o will_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n against_o which_o the_o painful_a plaster_n be_v apply_v so_o be_v this_o of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n s._n paul_n may_v else_o have_v be_v transport_v with_o have_v not_o this_o humble_v trouble_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n see_v what_o follow_v the_o more_o infirm_a man_n be_v the_o more_o power_n god_n show_v by_o his_o grace_n kill_v sin_n in_o man_n by_o this_o power_n be_v understand_v his_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n infirmity_n as_o import_v carnal_a intemperance_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deny_v paul_n request_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o carnal_a temptation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o grace_n suffice_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o such_o temptation_n so_o his_o virtue_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o perfect_a do_v appear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cure_v our_o like_a infirmity_n that_o be_v so_o to_o qualify_v they_o as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o still_o the_o resist_a soul_n shall_v grow_v better_o however_o the_o suffer_a body_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n note_v diverse_a do_v diverse_o expound_v this_o place_n some_o say_v it_o be_v also_o verify_v when_o any_o other_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v produce_v by_o weak_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o temperance_n continence_n chastity_n other_o when_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n other_o that_o the_o true_a subject_n whereon_o virtue_n work_v be_v weakness_n to_o corrobotate_v what_o be_v infirm_a other_o that_o experience_n of_o often_o harm_n by_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n make_v weak_a man_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v from_o what_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v weakness_n the_o perfect_a of_o their_o fortitude_n last_o s._n hierome_n to_o ciâ—sephontes_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o imperfect_a wherefore_o s_n paul_n conclude_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o joyful_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n as_o in_o withdraw_a room_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v where_o infirmity_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o infirmity_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o infirmity_n contumely_n necessity_n persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n conclude_v that_o when_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v mighty_a meaning_n wheâ—_n weak_a in_o body_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o mind_n or_o virtue_n when_o weak_a in_o man_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o glory_v and_o please_v himself_o to_o become_v weak_a and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o infirmi_fw-la y_fw-es he_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v humility_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a virtue_n christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n end_v his_o boast_a chapter_n with_o his_o chief_a glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o conceive_v he_o shall_v best_o quell_v the_o pride_n â—f_fw-mi his_o antagonist_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o vaunt_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o greatness_n while_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o pressure_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o his_o whip_n in_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n as_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o humility_n in_o stoop_v patient_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o these_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a god_n must_v we_o run_v dig_v delve_n and_o plough_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o master_n ground_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n too_o and_o must_v we_o yet_o lie_v open_a unto_o danger_n while_o we_o toil_v be_v our_o ease_n damnable_a so_o last_o sunday_n tell_v we_o and_o our_o labour_n dangerous_a so_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o day_n 2._o for_o what_o we_o read_v befall_v s._n paul_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o hang_v also_o over_o we_o danger_n here_o danger_n there_o and_o consequent_o danger_n every_o where_n if_o we_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o it_o be_v odious_a unto_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o nay_o if_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n itself_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n yet_o the_o danger_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n s._n paul_n be_v there_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o back_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nay_o his_o own_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v so_o pray_v to_o obtain_v the_o help_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o maugre_o danger_n
the_o left_a be_v understand_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n import_v right_a and_o left_a as_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v arm_v with_o act_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o just_a to_o god_n whatever_o man_n may_v imagine_v of_o we_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v praise_v by_o other_o or_o undervalue_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o his_o own_o avoid_v vainglory_n when_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o a_o god_n for_o his_o rare_a part_n though_o we_o be_v esteem_v seducer_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n priest_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o yet_o can_v not_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o refrain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o unknown_a and_o know_v be_v mean_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a while_o we_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 9_o as_o die_v as_o give_v over_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o condemn_a at_o the_o corrupt_a tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o yet_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o all_o just_a man_n while_o our_o cause_n be_v just_a like_v chastise_v and_o not_o kill_v either_o imprison_v and_o yet_o not_o execute_v for_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o use_v voluntary_a moderate_a penance_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o may_v shorten_v our_o day_n by_o death_n be_v too_o violent_a as_o many_o time_n those_o penance_n be_v which_o man_n use_v without_o allowance_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n to_o inflict_v upon_o themselves_o 10._o as_o needy_a and_o yet_o enrich_v other_o temporal_o poor_a and_o yet_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o ghostly_a counsel_n to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v literal_o while_o they_o who_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n almost_o upon_o themselves_o but_o give_v it_o all_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o enrich_v they_o supply_v at_o least_o their_o necessity_n as_o s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v to_o do_v very_o notable_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o whence_o our_o saviour_n ask_v do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n when_o i_o send_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o a_o staff_n or_o purse_n the_o one_o to_o bear_v up_o your_o weary_a limb_n which_o i_o support_v with_o my_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o buy_v you_o victual_n which_o i_o inspire_v good_a christian_n to_o afford_v you_o without_o your_o money_n the_o application_n 1._o see_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n above_o for_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o our_o christian_a duty_n this_o lenten_a time_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a see_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v the_o many_o perfection_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ennumeration_n of_o priestly_a duty_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o religious_a laity_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o saint_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v here_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o 2._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o see_v how_o the_o antiphon_n before_o the_o prayer_n cull_v out_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n during_o holy_a lent_n namely_o patience_n watch_v and_o unseigned_a charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n for_o therefore_o patience_n be_v now_o recommend_v because_o mortification_n be_v intend_v which_o to_o avail_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v patient_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v spend_v more_o hour_n then_o ordinary_a in_o our_o prayer_n rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n in_o lent_n then_o at_o other_o time_n therefore_o alm_n be_v account_v unfeigned_a charity_n because_o man_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o money_n when_o they_o do_v relieve_v the_o poor_a 3._o thus_o we_o see_v no_o one_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n and_o company_n of_o other_o let_v therefore_o mortification_n prayer_n and_o alm_n accompany_v the_o holy_a fast_a of_o lent_n so_o shall_v it_o feed_v and_o purify_v the_o feast_n soul_n of_o fast_a body_n according_a as_o we_o pray_v above_o it_o may_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bâ—ead_n 4_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v adore_v i_o 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o avount_n satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o explication_n 1._o then_o allude_v too_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v by_o john_n baptise_a so_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o begin_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o show_v how_o immediate_o and_o how_o efficacious_o god_n work_v in_o those_o that_o by_o grace_n he_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o this_o spiritual_a impulse_n be_v intimate_v by_o his_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o may_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o noise_n or_o company_n what_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v osee_n cap._n 2._o v._n 14._o the_o name_n of_o this_o desert_n be_v quarentana_n near_o the_o river_n jordan_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n upon_o this_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v tempter_n of_o no_o man_n jam._n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o only_a indirect_o permit_v it_o to_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o foyl_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o show_v the_o good_a spirit_n be_v a_o bane_n unto_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v christ_n please_v to_o be_v tempt_v after_o baptism_n to_o give_v christian_n a_o example_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v his_o child_n then_o immediate_o the_o devil_n be_v upon_o our_o back_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o beyond_o our_o power_n of_o resistance_n if_o we_o recur_v to_o prayer_n to_o fast_o to_o read_v scripture_n or_o the_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v who_o make_v himself_o our_o example_n of_o these_o defence_n and_o to_o declare_v beside_o that_o those_o who_o will_v become_v doctor_n abroad_o to_o other_o must_v first_o go_v themselves_o scholar_n into_o the_o school_n of_o a_o virtuous_a solitude_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o like_a fast_a of_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o extrinsical_a assist_v grace_n this_o by_o
hell_n or_o a_o indefinite_a number_n mean_v by_o this_o definite_a of_o seven_o for_o so_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v when_o it_o grow_v more_o enrage_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n alone_o can_v have_v express_v have_v not_o the_o more_o hellish_a jew_n concur_v to_o increase_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n how_o true_o do_v this_o verse_n close_o say_v these_o devil_n dwell_v there_o since_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o refractory_a jew_n shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v absolute_o of_o this_o devil_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v both_o make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o sufficient_a to_o verify_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sell_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o thus_o literal_o we_o may_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n mystical_o the_o recess_n and_o access_n of_o this_o foul_a fiend_n be_v verify_v when_o baptismal_a grace_n first_o cast_v a_o single_a devil_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n guilty_a only_o of_o single_a original_a sin_n and_o he_o by_o our_o reiterated_a actual_a sin_n return_v again_o with_o his_o increase_a number_n his_o sevensold_a fiend_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n or_o some_o such_o graceless_a rabble_n who_o make_v the_o last_o of_o this_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o god_n send_v he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o private_a doom_n as_o certain_o he_o will_v unless_o we_o cast_v the_o water_n of_o contrition_n on_o he_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o malice_n both_o against_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o smoke_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mansion_n house_n by_o make_v it_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o god_n he_o hate_v when_o it_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o devotion_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o virtue_n 28_o 29._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o huge_a energy_n in_o christ_n his_o deliver_v himself_o upon_o this_o subject_n when_o a_o pious_a woman_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o solidity_n of_o discourse_n cry_v out_o praise_v and_o magnify_v not_o only_o he_o but_o even_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v not_o without_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n ordain_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o the_o father_n to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 30._o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blessing_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v have_v her_o saviour_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o both_o she_o and_o other_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o have_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o make_v their_o soul_n mother_n to_o the_o words-spirit_n or_o of_o spiritual_a word_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o word-flesh_n in_o their_o bodily_a womb_n or_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n than_o the_o corporal_a bring_v forth_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v value_v above_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n gratis_o give_v not_o make_v graceful_a but_o to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a grace_n render_v one_o acceptable_a again_o to_o be_v god_n mother_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n do_v the_o one_o proper_a to_o she_o the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o sunday_n epistle_n of_o lent_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a time_n as_o in_o catholic_n country_n they_o do_v every_o day_n now_o we_o be_v particular_o mind_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v we_o have_v comply_v with_o our_o obligation_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o a_o bare_a hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o lent_n see_v our_o saviour_n add_v another_o branch_n to_o integrate_a this_o duty_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o meditate_v thereupon_o and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o those_o only_a that_o so_o hear_v as_o they_o also_o keep_v this_o holy_a word_n be_v they_o our_o saviour_n proclaim_v to_o be_v bless_v soul_n 2._o now_o as_o this_o active_a word_n of_o god_n can_v lie_v still_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n thereby_o to_o mind_v we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o sacred_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o 3._o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o silent_a only_o out_o of_o sloth_n to_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o out_o of_o shame_n be_v dumb_a and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o foul_a sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o soul_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o confession_n to_o discover_v it_o at_o which_o time_n we_o be_v true_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o main_a force_n therefore_o the_o most_o forcible_a of_o other_o word_n that_o we_o call_v divine_a and_o the_o mighty_a finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o cast_v this_o devil_n out_o who_o lest_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o holy_a aim_n we_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o and_o so_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o he_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 6._o v._o 3._o iesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n verse_n to_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n resp_n that_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o action_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v comfort_v the_o illustration_n see_v how_o the_o lenten_a letter_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a be_v silent_o carry_v down_o the_o mystical_a stream_n thereof_o in_o this_o present_a prayer_n for_o why_o do_v we_o now_o afflict_v our_o body_n with_o abstinence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v just_o merit_v that_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n rather_o of_o our_o sinful_a action_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v close_o this_o prayer_n with_o a_o petition_n of_o consolation_n how_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n with_o who_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o in_o disgrace_n as_o to_o lie_v actual_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o correction_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o man_n the_o latter_a never_o mix_v favour_n with_o his_o frown_n of_o the_o former_a the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o be_v mindful_a of_o mercy_n towards_o we_o so_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o beg_v this_o consolation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v our_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o affliction_n due_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o action_n and_o this_o with_o reason_n because_o every_o action_n that_o be_v absolute_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o merit_v punishment_n but_o this_o obedientiall_a action_n of_o our_o holy_a fast_a be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o nature_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v we_o presume_v to_o beg_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o this_o act_n of_o penance_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o hard_a task_n in_o hand_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o in_o this_o prayer_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n where_o be_v there_o here_o a_o word_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n abrah_n jsaac_n or_o jsmael_n sinai_n or_o zion_n where_o a_o syllable_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n into_o food_n sufficient_a for_o above_o five_o thousand_o person_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v find_v report_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o prayer_n above_o or_o
that_o where_o there_o want_v a_o will_n a_o wish_n suffice_v say_v then_o belove_v can_v you_o wish_v at_o least_o ability_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n o_o wish_v it_o then_o for_o shame_n and_o wish_v pray_v as_o above_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o have_v have_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o you_o till_o you_o come_v thereby_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v a_o great_a the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o v._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v spice_n that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v role_n we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v when_o saturday_n night_n be_v pass_v for_o saturday_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n they_o buy_v spice_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o sedulity_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v use_v by_o christian_a soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o time_n allow_v for_o devotion_n and_o not_o to_o loiter_v any_o instant_n thereof_o away_o since_o these_o pious_a woman_n watch_v purposely_o all_o night_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o first_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n which_o strike_v twelve_o that_o then_o they_o may_v free_o call_v up_o the_o shop_n keeper_n to_o sell_v they_o ointment_n when_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v note_v these_o three_o woman_n be_v mary_n magdalene_n the_o sister_n to_o martha_n and_o lazarus_n mary_n of_o james_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a so_o call_v for_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o great_a who_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n and_o salome_n wife_n to_o zebedeus_n mother_n to_o james_n the_o great_a and_o to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o favourite_n of_o jesus_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o salome_n be_v her_o christian_a name_n here_o or_o her_o surname_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o the_o text_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v mary_n salome_n wife_n to_o zebedeus_n above_o which_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o three_o mary_n that_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o in_o recompense_n he_o after_o appear_v by_o this_o action_n we_o see_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o reverence_v of_o relic_n however_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a distinguish_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o embalm_v dead_a body_n to_o make_v they_o odoriferous_a and_o sweet_a so_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o firm_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o be_v passionate_a lover_n of_o his_o holy_a person_n and_o as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o man_n of_o bless_a life_n so_o to_o show_v their_o devotion_n to_o he_o they_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n and_o his_o tomb_n which_o they_o revere_v as_o relic_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o give_v a_o literal_a avowment_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n so_o it_o be_v a_o tropical_a example_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o carry_v the_o ointment_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n about_o they_o as_o show_v they_o desire_v therewith_o to_o embalm_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o this_o art_n of_o piety_n may_v hope_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o attend_v so_o religious_o on_o the_o grave_a of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v stay_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n either_o in_o the_o buy_v their_o ointment_n or_o upon_o other_o accommodation_n for_o their_o holy_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v sunrising_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n how_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o from_o midnight_n to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o have_v assure_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o more_o speedy_a arrival_n though_o by_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v appoint_v christ_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n soon_o than_o any_o the_o most_o faithful_a soul_n can_v get_v thither_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v rise_v or_o not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o retard_v by_o the_o same_o providence_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v with_o intent_n to_o find_v he_o there_o and_z as_o man_n to_o embalm_v he_o who_o as_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v be_v rise_v and_o need_v not_o those_o pious_a expression_n towards_o his_o humanity_n which_o this_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v represent_v 3._o here_o again_o they_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o service_n as_o it_o seem_v real_o he_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o st._n matth._n cap._n 28._o v._n 3._o say_v have_v roll_v this_o stone_n away_o before_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o by_o any_o his_o corporal_n touch_n but_o by_o make_v a_o earthquake_n purposely_o to_o do_v it_o and_o joint_o to_o show_v the_o terror_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o for_o have_v cover_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o angel_n have_v over_o all_o corporal_a thing_n when_o they_o can_v even_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o power_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o quake_v not_o that_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o angel_n to_o remove_v this_o stone_n that_o christ_n may_v rise_v for_o he_o do_v rise_v before_o the_o stone_n be_v go_v by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o her_o virginity_n but_o mere_o that_o by_o the_o stone_n removal_n the_o come_n maries_n and_o other_o to_o follow_v may_v see_v christ_n be_v rise_v and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o well_o all_o under_o the_o little_a wafer_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n a_o child_n and_o through_o the_o stone_n a_o man_n without_o any_o division_n in_o either_o quantity_n or_o body_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v note_v though_o these_o mary_n be_v solicitous_a who_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o role_n away_o the_o stone_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o holy_a resolution_n to_o show_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desist_v from_o do_v good_a though_o we_o find_v huge_a difficulty_n in_o our_o way_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o even_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n will_v cooperate_v towards_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n 4._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v last_o for_o see_v they_o no_o soon_o look_v to_o have_v the_o stone_n remove_v but_o they_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o above_o though_o they_o know_v not_o who_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v mention_n this_o stone_n be_v very_o great_a because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o overcome_v any_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o willing_a soul_n to_o serve_v almighty_a god_n 5._o see_v they_o lose_v no_o time_n to_o ask_v or_o wonder_v how_o the_o stone_n be_v go_v their_o
mind_n be_v whole_o bend_v on_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o they_o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n as_o to_o stop_v and_o say_v here_o we_o expect_v a_o rub_n but_o go_v on_o courageous_o to_o the_o end_n as_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o that_o not_o in_o the_o medium_n thereto_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o as_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o a_o zeal_n that_o carry_v they_o still_o on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o aim_n observe_v they_o be_v again_o punish_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o miss_v christ_n and_o find_v only_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n sit_v upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v all_o open_a and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o this_o angel_n be_v gabriel_n who_o name_n import_v fortitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o last_o act_n of_o god_n power_n show_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tiding_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n when_o upon_o the_o news_n thereof_o she_o do_v conceive_v but_o this_o angel_n appear_v for_o many_o other_o respect_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o mary_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v remove_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o way_n as_o our_o good_a angel_n ever_o do_v all_o temptation_n out_o of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n exterior_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o it_o within_o last_o to_o let_v the_o arm_a jew_n see_v the_o unarmed_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o when_o he_o please_v to_o assist_v his_o naked_a servant_n against_o the_o most_o strong_o arm_v man_n or_o devil_n in_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o mystery_n in_o this_o angel_n sit_v when_o another_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o be_v stand_v for_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o sit_v too_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o this_o evangelist_n say_v cap_n 7._o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n stand_v behind_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n which_o yet_o import_v she_o do_v either_o kneel_v or_o lie_v down_o so_o stand_v there_o import_v she_o be_v present_a when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v as_o above_o beside_o by_o the_o position_n of_o sit_v be_v here_o signify_v the_o firm_a and_o fix_a faith_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o again_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v mystical_o tell_v we_o christ_n faith_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o head_n thereof_o or_o that_o as_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_v hard_a upon_o we_o so_o by_o this_o stone_n be_v signify_v how_o heavy_o death_n lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o while_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v crush_v and_o press_v down_o death_n as_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o tomb_n again_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o monument_n show_v christ_n be_v to_o set_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n to_o betoken_v both_o his_o own_o angelical_a purity_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacred_a humanity_n for_o st._n matth._n say_v the_o angel_n face_n be_v bright_a as_o lightning_n to_o show_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o ordure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o render_v we_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v this_o young_a man_n there_o and_o to_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o assure_o they_o either_o find_v there_o or_o meet_v the_o soldier_n run_v away_o all_o in_o a_o fright_n since_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v even_o unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o fright_v they_o and_o the_o woman_n not_o know_v any_o other_o intention_n in_o the_o angel_n then_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o this_o place_n then_o deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n they_o with_o reason_n fall_v also_o into_o a_o mighty_a fear_n which_o yet_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n while_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o as_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n astonish_v indeed_o but_o not_o fright_v at_o the_o sight_n wonder_v at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o it_o nor_o can_v a_o good_a spirit_n appear_v so_o affright_v but_o withal_o he_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o see_v he_o if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o angel_n say_v immediate_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v not_o you_o dismay_v you_o who_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o christ_n death_n my_o terror_n be_v to_o those_o only_a to_o you_o i_o come_v a_o comforter_n as_o know_v you_o come_v to_o seek_v not_o to_o slay_v to_o embalm_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o adore_v not_o to_o scorn_v as_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n do_v hence_o we_o that_o true_o seek_v jesus_n crucify_v must_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o as_o these_o mary_n be_v bid_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o action_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o out_o in_o some_o other_o but_o never_o cease_v our_o religious_a inquest_n till_o we_o find_v he_o the_o angel_n here_o bold_o name_v jesus_n crucify_v to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n though_o other_o have_v late_o butcher_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o yet_o that_o some_o dare_v have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o revere_v he_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v christ_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o our_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n only_o or_o as_o the_o spring_n that_o show_v the_o winter_n tree_n be_v still_o alive_a though_o esteem_v to_o be_v dead_a not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a as_o our_o awake_n be_v to_o we_o by_o the_o least_o noise_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a he_o be_v not_o here_o import_v he_o be_v not_o now_o dead_a as_o you_o think_v here_o to_o have_v find_v he_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v his_o bless_a body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o tell_v you_o truth_n behold_v the_o empty_a place_n which_o late_o his_o sacred_a body_n fill_v here_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o do_v lie_v but_o here_o he_o lie_v no_o more_o be_v your_o own_o eye_n witness_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o truth_n 7._o go_v therefore_o lose_v no_o long_o time_n in_o look_v here_o tell_v the_o disciple_n see_v how_o woman_n now_o be_v make_v the_o messenger_n of_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o woman_n before_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o death_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o so_o the_o same_o who_o have_v deceive_v adam_n by_o death_n lurk_v in_o the_o apple_n of_o life_n shall_v undeceive_v we_o again_o by_o bring_v news_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_a of_o death_n so_o good_a be_v god_n he_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o woe_n become_v the_o messenger_n of_o bliss_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n why_o the_o angel_n first_o say_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o then_o by_o name_n shall_v say_v tell_v peter_n too_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v know_v peter_n soul_n so_o humble_v at_o his_o have_v deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o repute_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o st._n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o name_n lest_o he_o have_v despair_v upon_o his_o negation_n ever_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o disciple_n again_o though_o other_o and_o not_o perhaps_o without_o reason_n read_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v thus_o tell_v the_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v learn_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o other_o have_v
inflame_v one_o another_o to_o act_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o ministry_n we_o see_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o preach_v if_o we_o give_v it_o must_v be_v as_o from_o god_n not_o from_o ourselves_o because_o by_o give_v we_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o since_o all_o goodness_n come_v from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v rather_o in_o his_o then_o in_o our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o name_n for_o all_o gift_n be_v original_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v lend_v we_o purposely_o to_o share_v part_n thereof_o to_o other_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v or_o do_v god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v not_o we_o ourselves_o magnify_v and_o how_o honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o teach_v we_o this_o perfection_n of_o refer_v all_o we_o say_v or_o do_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o pride_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o for_o humane_a end_n for_o self_n respect_v or_o the_o like_a whereas_o christianity_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o hence_o observe_v how_o beside_o faith_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o yet_o the_o libertine_n and_o sectary_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o application_n 1._o last_o sunday_n we_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o exercise_v continual_a act_n of_o hope_n between_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v consequent_o now_o how_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n set_v we_o upon_o the_o two_o prime_a act_n of_o hope_n prudence_n and_o watchful_a prayer_n the_o first_o to_o show_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v foolish_o beat_v off_o our_o principle_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o by_o practical_a prudence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o hope_n we_o shall_v not_o labour_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o second_o to_o declare_v that_o prayer_n without_o watchfulness_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n at_o all_o since_o therefore_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o foul_a free_a from_o distraction_n of_o all_o sense_n may_v be_v like_a to_o herself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n still_o fix_v upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o without_o some_o reason_n the_o method_n of_o this_o book_n allow_v but_o ten_o day_n only_o for_o the_o special_a inculcation_n &_o exercise_n of_o hope_n first_o because_o hope_v still_o go_v on_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o can_v fail_v if_o those_o two_o be_v continue_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a firm_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o ardent_o to_o love_v he_o without_o a_o constant_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v mystical_o do_v of_o holy_a church_n to_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o hope_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o those_o that_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o his_o come_n for_o we_o see_v that_o after_o only_o ten_o day_n watchful_a prayer_n or_o exercise_n of_o hope_n our_o saviour_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o so_o soon_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o defer_v it_o any_o long_o and_o belove_v if_o after_o the_o long_a day_n of_o time_n we_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a eternity_n how_o speedy_a a_o reward_n shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o regard_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gain_n will_v recompense_v the_o long_a delay_n thereof_o much_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n do_v recompense_v the_o four_o thousand_o year_n expectation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o here_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o say_v in_o his_o name_n i_o will_v come_v and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v nay_o though_o i_o delay_v my_o come_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v why_o because_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v reward_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n 3._o last_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o mark_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ere_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o fasten_v act_n of_o love_n unto_o that_o hope_n for_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n teach_v we_o hang_v many_o link_n of_o charity_n to_o that_o only_a one_o of_o hope_n present_v to_o we_o here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v while_o the_o whole_a epistle_n all_o but_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o hope_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o rank_v charity_n into_o her_o several_a act_n that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o hour_n expect_v may_v find_v he_o come_v where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o belove_v as_o hope_v for_o nor_o can_v we_o indeed_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o soul_n who_o love_v he_o not_o who_o have_v not_o their_o will_n devote_v to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n sincere_o set_v upon_o his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n as_o have_v our_o reason_n now_o illuminate_v and_o regulate_v by_o faith_n praies_n as_o above_o that_o our_o will_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v devote_v and_o our_o heart_n by_o charity_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n hope_n and_o charity_n reside_v in_o the_o will_n as_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o gospel_n john_n 15._o v._o 26_o 27._o &_o cap._n 16._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 16.1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o explication_n 26._o note_v here_o though_o the_o greek_a heretic_n take_v hold_v from_o hence_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o latter_a in_o express_a term_n yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o procession_n and_o mission_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n import_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v at_o all_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o argue_v his_o procession_n be_v equal_o from_o both_o as_o his_o mission_n be_v the_o paraclete_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o comforter_n who_o come_v be_v both_o to_o comfort_v all_o christian_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o also_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o because_o his_o come_n make_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n three_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v but_o analogical_a spirit_n as_o be_v such_o only_a by_o participation_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o by_o essence_n four_o because_o for_o this_o three_o reason_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n five_o because_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o truth_n whereas_o the_o old_a be_v bring_v by_o a_o
give_v we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o look_v how_o to_o day_n four_o thousand_o person_n be_v corporal_o feed_v with_o multiply_v loaf_n so_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n daily_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n multiply_v under_o million_o of_o consecrate_a host_n and_o as_o by_o this_o food_n be_v chief_o nourish_v in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o prayer_n petition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v maintain_v in_o we_o what_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a sacrament_n be_v nourish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a we_o take_v this_o spiritual_a nutriment_n if_o after_o it_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n accomplish_v we_o beg_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v in_o we_o by_o our_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o good_a nutriment_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o admirable_o the_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o withal_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o epistle_n rom._n 6._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v 4_o for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o explication_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v christen_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n have_v force_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o baptize_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o life_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 4._o this_o verse_n add_v more_o to_o the_o analogy_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o thereby_o also_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o trine_n immersion_n use_v in_o baptism_n allude_v to_o the_o three_o day_n that_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n lie_v drown_v under_o the_o water_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a church_n make_v a_o solemn_a baptism_n yearly_a on_o easter_n eve_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o those_o who_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n do_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o he_o in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o baptize_v have_v a_o white_a garment_n cast_v over_o they_o call_v the_o chrisom_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v advise_v to_o carry_v the_o same_o inward_a purity_n with_o they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o vow_n in_o holy_a baptism_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o conserve_v their_o purity_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o father_n exhort_v earnest_o when_o they_o inculcate_v the_o frequent_a memory_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o they_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v import_v so_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o purity_n 5._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n insist_o further_a upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n as_o above_o show_v that_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o our_o future_a sap_n or_o nutriment_n so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n to_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v graft_v follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o die_v with_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n to_o revive_v with_o it_o so_o do_v we_o by_o baptism_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o then_o we_o know_v indeed_o our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o new_a man_n live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o old_a man_n understand_v custom_n of_o sin_v renounce_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v here_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o palliation_n of_o it_o only_o by_o imputative_a justice_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o the_o absolute_a death_n thereof_o by_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n into_o our_o soul_n 7._o and_o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v to_o sin_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n life_n by_o the_o infuse_a justice_n which_o have_v kill_v and_o not_o only_o cover_v sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v 8._o this_o verse_n import_v our_o future_a life_n eternal_a which_o we_o firm_o believe_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n if_o here_o we_o die_v with_o he_o to_o sin_n 9_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o follow_v that_o tell_v we_o death_n shall_v as_o little_a reign_n over_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o we_o true_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v over_o christ_n once_o rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o yet_o withal_o allude_v to_o the_o constancy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o good_a work_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v once_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v spiritual_o here_o we_o shall_v disdain_v to_o die_v again_o by_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o let_v death_n dominear_o ever_o we_o who_o once_o we_o have_v slay_v by_o grace_n note_v here_o the_o strange_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n be_v content_a to_o let_v death_n once_o dominear_o over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o triumph_v with_o he_o over_o death_n 10._o here_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o die_v for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v to_o god_n understand_v with_o god_n a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n as_o also_o that_o by_o so_o live_v he_o may_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n since_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n abolition_n so_o he_o live_v for_o god_n glorification_n 11._o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n when_o by_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v it_o and_o live_v to_o god_n when_o by_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o think_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o as_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o motion_n
to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o child_n do_v to_o their_o parent_n abba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n o_o high_a dignity_n able_a to_o raise_v any_o loyal_a soul_n high_a towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 16._o by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v here_o understand_v both_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o spirit_n give_v joint_a testimony_n not_o only_o testify_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v two_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n o_o how_o excellent_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o happy_a filiation_n when_o both_o the_o heavenly_a father_n look_v on_o we_o as_o such_o and_o his_o eternal_a son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v and_o avouch_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 17._o this_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o heir_n also_o and_o not_o only_o his_o heir_n but_o his_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v god_n child_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a birth_n right_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o common_o one_o only_a be_v heir_n but_o here_o all_o be_v coheire_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o faith_n plight_v of_o our_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n only_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o every_o man_n remain_v a_o debtor_n only_o for_o such_o bond_n as_o he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o to_o his_o creditor_n now_o because_o god_n almighty_n do_v foresee_v how_o apt_a a_o man_n will_v be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pamper_v that_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o natural_a parent_n and_o consequent_o may_v loose_v his_o soul_n by_o so_o pamper_v of_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v by_o make_v man_n enter_v into_o better_a bond_n those_o of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o cancel_v all_o his_o former_a debt_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o make_v he_o become_v new_a debtor_n only_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o have_v more_o right_a in_o he_o then_o his_o fleshly_a parent_n have_v and_o also_o his_o regeneratour_n and_o so_o beget_v he_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o be_v which_o his_o first_o begetter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n paul_n not_o content_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o we_o be_v only_a debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o because_o of_o the_o bond_n we_o enter_v into_o at_o holy_a baptism_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o proceed_v to_o animate_v we_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o debt_n by_o show_v we_o the_o gallant_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o as_o well_o the_o heir_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o heir_n only_o but_o coheir_n of_o christ_n 3._o now_o in_o regard_n the_o preacher_n office_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o pay_v this_o debt_n how_o to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o by_o so_o live_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o ineffable_a co-heiretage_a which_o office_n the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o holy_a text_n have_v at_o least_o in_o part_n supply_v therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n shall_v make_v we_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o none_o so_o suit_v it_o as_o that_o which_o beg_v our_o thought_n may_v be_v right_o such_o as_o suggest_v to_o operation_n answerable_a to_o our_o be_v spiritual_a altogether_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n to_o adopt_v we_o here_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n we_o by_o re-loving_a he_o that_o be_v by_o live_v according_a to_o our_o better_a be_v may_v be_v yet_o further_o adopt_v his_o child_n in_o glory_n and_o thus_o may_v be_v make_v the_o coheir_n of_o christ_n indeed_o say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v belove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o apposite_a to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n the_o gospel_n luk._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o bailiff_n and_o he_o be_v ill-reported_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o hear_v i_o this_o of_o thou_o render_v account_n of_o thy_o baili-ship_n for_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bailiff_n 3_o and_o the_o bailiff_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o baili-ship_n dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4_o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o baili-ship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5_o therefore_o call_v together_o every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v my_o lord_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o pipe_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o write_v fifty_o 7_o after_z he_o say_v to_o another_o but_o thou_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v who_o say_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v eighty_o 8_o and_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o bailiff_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n the_o explication_n 1._o this_o parable_n show_v that_o all_o christian_n bear_v office_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v his_o good_n not_o to_o waste_v or_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v whether_o they_o have_v good_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o account_v for_o all_o to_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o devil_n who_o just_o lay_v waste_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o well_o when_o we_o use_v not_o god_n gift_n well_o as_o when_o we_o use_v they_o ill_o so_o still_o christian_n must_v do_v good_a and_o not_o only_o decline_v evil_a else_o they_o lie_v liable_a to_o the_o devil_n accusation_n 2._o o_o how_o clement_a a_o master_n do_v we_o serve_v how_o gentle_o he_o rebuke_n when_o even_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o perfidiousness_n where_o he_o say_v now_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v long_a bailiff_n be_v understand_v i_o can_v in_o justice_n let_v thou_o be_v long_o in_o trust_n of_o my_o good_n then_o while_o thou_o do_v administer_v they_o faithful_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o see_v here_o the_o accusation_n be_v not_o false_a the_o bailiff_n pretend_v not_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o guilt_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v since_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o long_a trust_n from_o his_o master_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n at_o the_o latter_a account_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n in_o we_o to_o labour_v amends_o by_o further_a service_n for_o then_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o further_a labour_n be_v past_a and_o to_o beg_v relief_n of_o any_o other_o master_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o man_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o favour_n he_o have_v lose_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o verse_n show_v the_o bailiff_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o cheat_v his_o master_n so_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o their_o mean_n who_o he_o have_v favour_v to_o his_o master_n prejudice_n 5._o 6._o 7._o these_o verse_n need_v not_o explanation_n as_o show_v only_o how_o much_o he_o cheat_v his_o master_n of_o 8._o note_v the_o word_n lord_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bailiff_n master_n not_o for_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o mistake_v it_o and_o true_o the_o context_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v to_o tell_v this_o story_n as_o in_o the_o
ourselves_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o love_v himself_o better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n too_o and_o self-love_n be_v not_o so_o much_o command_v as_o presume_v because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o absolute_a command_n because_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o we_o and_o be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v belove_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v as_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o we_o if_o not_o better_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a sure_o enough_o he_o be_v better_a belove_v 28._o here_o our_o saviour_n catch_v the_o doctor_n who_o think_v to_o have_v entrap_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o way_n to_o live_v everlasting_o but_o the_o doctor_n expect_v christ_n will_v have_v contradict_v the_o law_n and_o not_o have_v confirm_v or_o bind_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n not_o of_o ceremony_n as_o those_o other_o law_n be_v which_o christ_n abrogate_a 29._o by_o justify_v himself_o be_v here_o understand_v a_o huge_a pride_n in_o this_o doctor_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v so_o just_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o just_a thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v his_o fellow_n in_o justice_n or_o any_o neighbour_n like_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o neighbour_n who_o so_o just_a as_o he_o who_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o 30._o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n take_v it_o be_v intimate_v jesus_n understand_v the_o latent_fw-la pride_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a parable_n undertake_v to_o confound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o answer_v himself_o by_o find_v that_o no_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o prosperity_n as_o good_a as_o another_o in_o misery_n be_v to_o commiserate_v his_o case_n and_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n who_o be_v in_o need_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o scorn_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o lawyer_n do_v all_o other_o beside_o himself_o while_o he_o think_v no_o man_n so_o just_a as_o he_o be_v true_o by_o the_o word_n tempt_v as_o above_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v first_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawyer_n till_o afterward_o as_o some_o say_v he_o find_v by_o his_o conversation_n with_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o malicious_a to_o religious_a if_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v sound_a that_o say_v real_o the_o lawyer_n desire_v to_o become_v just_a and_o do_v not_o then_o as_o former_o think_v he_o be_v so_o but_o with_o a_o real_a desire_n of_o become_v so_o ask_v christ_n who_o be_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o this_o stand_v with_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n hold_v none_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o virtuous_a people_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n so_o they_o think_v it_o a_o virtue_n to_o hate_v a_o sinful_a jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a but_o our_o saviour_n reduce_v they_o from_o this_o error_n by_o the_o follow_a parable_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o jewish_a lawyer_n see_v the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o jew_n neighbour_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o want_n and_o that_o christian_a perfection_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o love_n of_o enemy_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o dangerous_a passage_n that_o be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n because_o none_o can_v pass_v almost_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v robe_v strip_v wound_a and_o many_o time_n slay_v by_o this_o man_n half-slain_a be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o understanding_n and_o free_a will_v remain_v but_o so_o as_o a_o man_n half_n dead_a be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n 31._o 32._o this_o be_v understand_v a_o chance_n to_o man_n but_o a_o true_a providence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o ordain_v those_o passenger_n shall_v go_v by_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o wound_v man_n but_o by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v instruct_v how_o little_a inward_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a law_n all_o their_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o internal_a sincerity_n or_o charity_n so_o as_o disdain_v they_o go_v off_o from_o he_o who_o they_o find_v in_o misery_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v 33._o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v here_o figure_v christ_n the_o perfect_a priest_n of_o the_o perfect_a new_a law_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o go_v not_o off_o blanch_v not_o from_o the_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o come_v near_o he_o and_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o 34._o by_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n make_v as_o salve_n to_o cure_v the_o sore_a of_o sin_n which_o yet_o literal_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o samaritan_n provision_n in_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o beast_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o his_o back_n all_o our_o sin_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o the_o burden_n 35._o by_o the_o two_o penny_n give_v the_o host_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o host_n may_v signify_v the_o deacon_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o priest_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o what_o he_o shall_v supererogate_v be_v here_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v spend_v in_o cure_n of_o this_o man_n above_o the_o two_o penny_n hold_v sufficient_a he_o will_v repay_v and_o here_o be_v ground_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o heretic_n allow_v not_o of_o and_o by_o this_o parable_n be_v insinuate_v that_o what_o the_o old_a law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o and_o so_o can_v save_v even_o all_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n they_o have_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 36._o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o wound_a man_n for_o all_o man_n be_v true_o neighbour_v each_o to_o other_o but_o only_o which_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o neighbour_n 37._o here_o you_o see_v christ_n by_o a_o question_n make_v the_o doctor_n be_v his_o own_o instructor_n commend_v his_o answer_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v not_o only_o know_v but_o do_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o while_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n to_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a christian_n if_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v in_o misery_n thus_o christ_n have_v make_v curiosity_n the_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o cause_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o entrap_a lawyer_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o cull_v good_a out_o of_o bad_a the_o application_n 1._o this_o day_n epistle_n teach_v we_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n least_o break_v it_o we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o happy_a promise_n god_n make_v to_o those_o who_o keep_v his_o holy_a law_n this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o now_o how_o to_o keep_v that_o law_n by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o by_o love_v he_o for_o that_o dear_a jesus_n sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v probable_o much_o more_o dear_a than_o we_o as_o happy_o offend_v god_n less_o however_o most_o displease_a we_o who_o be_v still_o less_o please_v with_o other_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v most_o displease_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n so_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o what_o other_o do_v to_o we_o that_o ought_v to_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o omit_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o please_v almighty_a god_n and_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o keep_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o then_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v keep_v when_o we_o
horror_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o affection_n thereunto_o which_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o surpass_v all_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v philip._n 4.7_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n this_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a internal_a fruit_n now_o the_o external_a be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o that_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o neither_o lose_v our_o own_o nor_o disquiet_v other_o benignity_n go_v further_a while_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v patient_o all_o external_a attempt_n against_o our_o internal_a quiet_n but_o even_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v their_o asperity_n who_o be_v harsh_a unto_o we_o to_o oblige_v other_o who_o will_v disoblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o requite_v the_o courtesy_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o sweetness_n of_o language_n in_o a_o evenness_n of_o action_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v want_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a virtue_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v from_o other_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v saint_n goodness_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o do_v well_o for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o in_o decline_a offence_n to_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n this_o consist_v chief_o in_o aim_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n of_o utility_n longanimity_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o patience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o special_a difference_n from_o it_o thâ—t_v this_o report_n rather_o to_o time_n then_o person_n and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n proper_o upon_o all_o diversity_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a for_o that_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v by_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o patient_a expect_v the_o good_a hour_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v by_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o die_v by_o our_o salvation_n 23._o mildness_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n and_o differ_v by_o that_o notion_n from_o patience_n as_o also_o by_o render_v a_o man_n tractable_a and_o flexible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o two_o consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n and_o so_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o so_o much_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o as_o it_o import_v fidelity_n or_o veracity_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fraud_n or_o lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o genuine_a simplicity_n by_o conside_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o believe_v rather_o than_o distrust_v what_o they_o say_v modesty_n import_v a_o equal_a temper_n in_o all_o word_n and_o action_n and_o render_v a_o man_n well_o compose_v for_o the_o exterior_a of_o he_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o inward_a rectitude_n or_o composition_n continency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o militant_a chastity_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o resistance_n to_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o imitation_n or_o inchoation_n of_o chastity_n than_o chastity_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v perfect_a when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v chaste_a so_o long_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o carnal_o but_o continent_n while_o he_o actual_o resist_v temptation_n to_o carnality_n though_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o transcendent_a perfection_n over_o all_o man_n action_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o temperance_n from_o excess_n of_o meat_n as_o from_o all_o other_o vice_n hence_o marry_v people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continent_n though_o not_o chaste_a when_o they_o forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n chastity_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o that_o of_o marriage_n as_o not_o of_o marriage_n and_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o decline_v all_o corporeal_a commixtion_n or_o impurity_n and_o against_o these_o fruit_n or_o the_o producer_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v any_o way_n nor_o punishable_a by_o any_o law_n at_o all_o but_o may_v free_o be_v practise_v which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o that_o of_o sectary_n forbid_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vow_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24._o this_o last_o verse_n end_v the_o forementioned_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n have_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o crucify_v it_o too_o allay_v even_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a crucifixion_n because_o it_o imitate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o spirit_n and_o never_o die_v to_o he_o there_o be_v five_o note_a way_n of_o this_o crucify_a our_o concupiscence_n by_o fear_n of_o hell_n by_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n by_o guard_v of_o our_o sense_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o alm_n deed_n or_o any_o other_o mortification_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o our_o faith_n take_v last_o sunday_n we_o see_v to_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n rise_v with_o a_o mighty_a stem_n a_o stock_n of_o hope_n top_v with_o a_o gallant_a head_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v a_o dainty_a tree_n lade_v with_o several_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o many_o number_v here_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o however_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o she_o must_v have_v the_o staff_n of_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n to_o suck_v the_o triple_a breast_n of_o the_o single_a deity_n the_o milky_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o gather_v and_o be_v serve_v in_o as_o fruit_n sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a table_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o she_o be_v ripe_a indeed_o see_v here_o how_o she_o be_v set_v against_o her_o opposite_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o love_n to_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o soul_n to_o creature_n but_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o apostle_n play_v at_o once_o the_o husbandman_n the_o painter_n and_o the_o philosopher_n while_o he_o to_o day_n give_v charity_n to_o we_o full_a â—ipe_a and_o with_o her_o best_a life_n colour_n make_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v she_o off_o as_o foil_n do_v beauty_n and_o as_o two_o contrary_n set_v forth_o one_o another_o see_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o 3._o but_o because_o fruit_n do_v wither_v where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o have_v not_o sapp_v to_o feed_v the_o root_n therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v close_o up_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n with_o the_o aqueduct_v of_o life_n give_v water_n to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o christ_n first_o overcome_v this_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o without_o the_o application_n of_o this_o
bid_v she_o weep_v no_o more_o 14._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o promise_a comfort_n of_o god_n arrive_v immediate_o as_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o he_o stop_v the_o hearse_n and_o bid_v the_o dead_a corpse_n arise_v elias_n eliseus_n and_o other_o do_v pray_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a christ_n to_o show_v he_o be_v god_n raise_v this_o young_a man_n by_o command_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n yet_o observe_v he_o touch_v the_o hearse_n no_o marvel_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n everlasting_a as_o be_v god_n that_o temporal_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o touch_v this_o he_o do_v as_o natural_o as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n burn_v straw_n so_o do_v his_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n give_v life_n to_o a_o carcase_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n 15._o his_o sit_v up_o and_o beginning_n to_o speak_v be_v indeed_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o revive_n yet_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o thereby_o lift_v he_o from_o the_o hearse_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o oblige_v but_o even_o serve_v his_o servant_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o courtier_n by_o his_o civility_n to_o the_o noble_a person_n of_o this_o sad_a widow_n who_o he_o have_v grace_v and_o comfort_v by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o note_v this_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o parable_n import_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o by_o grace_n though_o here_o the_o widow_n tear_n be_v the_o motive_n for_o christ_n to_o reward_v she_o by_o the_o restore_a her_o son_n to_o life_n and_o withal_o many_o soul_n doubtless_o from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o celebrate_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v with_o fear_n what_o wonder_n for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n may_v make_v they_o doubt_v he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v kill_v the_o live_n as_o easy_o if_o he_o listen_v but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o or_o rather_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v for_o magnify_v here_o import_v glorify_v of_o he_o he_o have_v please_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n by_o send_v they_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o this_o very_a act_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o some_o doubtless_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n for_o distinction_n sake_n note_v the_o gloss_n observe_v three_o resuscitation_n from_o death_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o archi-synagogue_n and_o that_o by_o private_a prayer_n in_o her_o father_n house_n none_o be_v by_o the_o second_o this_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o he_o raise_v in_o public_a by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o lazarus_n who_o with_o a_o perplexity_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o raise_v and_o with_o loud_a cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o be_v undo_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o alive_a again_o the_o first_o of_o these_o signify_v soul_n dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o thought_n and_o those_o therefore_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v by_o private_a prayer_n the_o second_o signify_v those_o dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o word_n those_o be_v yet_o with_o more_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o command_n the_o three_o yet_o more_o hardly_o by_o importune_a prayer_n tear_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n as_o signify_v those_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o deed_n and_o that_o reiterated_a or_o habitual_a unto_o they_o the_o application_n 1._o all_o expositor_n agree_v this_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n holy_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n of_o his_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o holy_a law_n which_o can_v touch_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o enliven_v it_o see_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o and_o who_o can_v now_o forbid_v we_o pious_o to_o think_v this_o only_a son_n of_o the_o distress_a widow_n represent_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o one_o faithful_a believer_n dead_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n and_o revive_v by_o the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o tender_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n at_o who_o intercession_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o her_o tear_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o this_o sinner_n heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o gift_n the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o so_o revive_v he_o first_o internal_o then_o give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o point_n of_o absolution_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n external_o to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o live_a member_n as_o before_o his_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o reason_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o own_o danger_n by_o see_v another_o perish_v in_o go_v such_o a_o way_n before_o he_o thus_o holy_a church_n know_v her_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v many_o way_n liable_a to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v often_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o who_o fall_n and_o that_o this_o raise_n be_v a_o continual_a mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n gratis_o give_v even_o when_o most_o earnest_o implore_v and_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gratuite_n gift_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o even_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o death_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o while_z other_o fall_v enable_v to_o stand_v secure_o on_o their_o live_a leg_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v govern_v thereby_o in_o every_o step_n they_o make_v to_o glory_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o day_n bid_v pray_v as_o above_o that_o this_o charity_n this_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o cleanse_n and_o the_o defend_v mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v over_o we_o lest_o that_o fail_v we_o we_o here_o fall_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fail_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 14.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o marriage_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n that_o he_o who_o do_v invite_v thou_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n ascend_v up_o high_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n unto_o thou_o before_o they_o that_o sit_v there_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n let_v thy_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n always_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o intent_n unto_o good_a work_n the_o illustration_n what_o may_v seem_v as_o common_a in_o this_o prayer_n to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n must_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o apposite_a petition_n to_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o holy_a church_n put_v up_o unto_o almighty_a god_n purity_n can_v approach_v tell_v i_o belove_v now_o what_o single-souled_n devotion_n can_v compare_v with_o this_o that_o be_v common_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o man_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o world_n even_o into_o his_o particular_a necessity_n will_v run_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o these_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o adapt_v unto_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o rather_o we_o be_v sure_a ourselves_o have_v need_v to_o say_v they_o when_o every_o man_n alive_a do_v find_v himself_o concern_v
2._o o_o belove_a it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v how_o deep_o a_o root_n s._n paul_n lay_v here_o of_o christianity_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o unity_n of_o body_n of_o spirit_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v our_o unanimity_n must_v not_o consist_v of_o our_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n who_o by_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o one_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o one_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o ever_o several_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o his_o sacred_a son_n deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o make_v our_o own_o faith_n suitable_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o call_v that_o one_o spirit_n because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o fancy_n too_o no_o no_o belove_a christian_a unanimity_n be_v root_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n where_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o simplicity_n of_o nature_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o identity_n of_o deity_n not_o only_o because_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v rather_o since_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o be_v in_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o simple_a be_v than_o a_o simple_a thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o simplicity_n unity_n or_o indivisibility_n must_v have_v root_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n that_o make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n only_o though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o christian_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o this_o life_n their_o unity_n be_v rather_o a_o community_n then_o a_o identity_n and_o their_o union_n proper_o be_v a_o communion_n first_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n next_o with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o last_o with_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v for_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o saintity_n it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o jo._n 4._o v._n 10._o charity_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o though_o you_o have_v love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v you_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o square_v or_o choose_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v square_v it_o since_o we_o be_v not_o he_o for_o our_o choose_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o jo._n 15._o v._n 16._o now_o because_o upon_o this_o epistle_n preacher_n be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o communion_n or_o union_n the_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n of_o true_a christianity_n as_o the_o proper_a difference_n thereof_o make_v they_o saint_n only_a and_o save_v soul_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_a lover_n as_o above_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n bane_n and_o contagion_n of_o christian_n namely_o division_n faction_n schism_n heresy_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n styl_v these_o very_o proper_o a_o diabolical_a contagion_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 22.34_o 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n come_v together_o 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n 41_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v jesus_n ask_v they_o 42_o say_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v david_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foootstool_n to_o thy_o foot_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o the_o explication_n 34._o the_o pharisee_n come_v with_o intention_n to_o undervalue_v he_o and_o find_v he_o as_o they_o think_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o silence_v the_o sadducee_n ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 35._o it_o seem_v this_o doctor_n come_v not_o with_o any_o real_a intention_n to_o entrap_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o other_o do_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o s._n mark_n c._n 12._o but_o rather_o blind_v the_o other_o pharisee_n by_o seem_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o their_o entrap_a sense_n while_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v ask_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o doubt_n in_o point_n of_o practical_a virtue_n as_o the_o sadducee_n have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o in_o the_o speculative_a verity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o here_o this_o doctor_n do_v approve_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o indeed_o 36._o the_o reason_n they_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n levit._n c._n 1._o because_o god_n seem_v chief_o honour_v thereby_o and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n absurd_o bid_v child_n refuse_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v relieve_v their_o needy_a parent_n as_o if_o that_o cloak_n of_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o this_o duty_n to_o nature_n 37._o but_o jesus_n make_v they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o our_o heart_n affection_n and_o so_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o command_n that_o precept_n of_o charity_n which_o bid_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o extensive_a as_o this_o of_o love_n whence_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_v by_o give_v all_o our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n this_o make_v s._n bernard_n bold_a to_o say_v we_o must_v love_v he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n when_o he_o say_v the_o mean_a of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n 38._o well_o be_v this_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v so_o per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la by_o excellency_n as_o extend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n when_o it_o put_v no_o mean_a to_o our_o love_n of_o god_n no_o end_n at_o all_o but_o require_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o religion_n above_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v as_o testimony_n of_o her_o loyalty_n to_o god_n who_o do_v command_v they_o 39_o this_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o perfection_n not_o in_o rank_n of_o law_n for_o there_o be_v many_o law_n make_v before_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v real_o true_o and_o cordial_o love_v he_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v similitude_n not_o
their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v the_o libertine_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o worship_n dagon_n not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o delight_n in_o venery_n and_o gluttony_n but_o see_v the_o sequel_n of_o such_o worldling_n their_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v their_o confusion_n it_o shall_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o their_o god_n dagon_n it_o do_v 1_o king_n 5.4_o who_o head_n and_o hand_n fall_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v by_o the_o philistaean_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n while_o the_o people_n rest_v themselves_o leave_v this_o broken-god_n nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sordid_a part_n be_v rather_o a_o confusion_n then_o a_o glory_n to_o they_o while_o the_o instrument_n of_o glory_n the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n betoken_v glorious_a resolution_n and_o heroic_a action_n be_v destroy_v and_o indeed_o what_o so_o contemptible_a so_o useless_a as_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n or_o head_n so_o while_o dagon_n be_v thus_o preserve_v he_o have_v reserve_v only_o his_o infamy_n to_o be_v his_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o in_o token_n the_o libertine_n that_o be_v his_o adorer_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o end_n then_o what_o be_v infamous_a as_o this_o let_v therefore_o such_o miscreant_n fear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o christian_a ark_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o least_o regard_v but_o as_o dagon_n ignominious_a statue_n before_o the_o ark._n 20._o see_v how_o far_o s._n paul_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o sordid_a those_o earthly_a cogitation_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v on_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o the_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o christianity_n be_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a but_o what_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o superabundant_a reward_n of_o all_o our_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 21._o and_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o reward_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v by_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n when_o our_o abject_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n shall_v become_v beautiful_a noble_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o have_v they_o reform_v transfigure_v into_o another_o accidental_a not_o essential_a form_n but_o remain_v shape_v as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr become_v incorruptible_a of_o passable_a impassable_a of_o earthly_a celestial_a of_o lumpish_a agile_a of_o dark_a lightsome_a and_o thus_o reform_v or_o transfigure_v they_o shall_v be_v configure_v conform_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o gloâ—y_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o immense_o do_v he_o love_v man_n that_o in_o requital_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o it_o be_v divine_a nature_n from_o he_o while_o our_o body_n shall_v by_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o splendour_n not_o as_o we_o from_o a_o create_v but_o as_o he_o from_o a_o increated_a glory_n by_o the_o irradiation_n of_o his_o divinity_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o humanity_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a difference_n in_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o his_o two_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n do_v from_o the_o creator_n and_o how_o this_o ineffable_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n namely_o by_o that_o operation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o happy_a subjection_n to_o that_o power_n which_o glory_v to_o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o subdue_a death_n while_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n and_o glory_n to_o our_o corruption_n cap._n 4._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o apt_a rise_v he_o take_v to_o encourage_v the_o philippian_n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o principle_n to_o his_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v he_o frame_v for_o they_o when_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n as_o above_o no_o marvel_v he_o call_v they_o his_o dear_a when_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o god_n will_v reward_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o special_a beauty_n for_o every_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v beside_o the_o essential_a beatitude_n which_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o other_o soul_n salvation_n shall_v have_v a_o accidental_a glory_n give_v they_o as_o a_o particular_a reward_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o only_o for_o every_o soul_n they_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v but_o also_o for_o every_o good_a deed_n wrought_v by_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o how_o that_o accidental_a glory_n differ_v from_o the_o essential_a be_v hard_o to_o say_v the_o word_n we_o allow_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o see_v how_o he_o inculcate_n here_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n stand_v persist_v continue_v my_o dear_a say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o i_o happy_a indeed_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n so_o to_o begin_v well_o little_a avail_n without_o you_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o these_o be_v two_o remarkable_o famous_a woman_n among_o the_o philippian_n for_o saintity_n of_o life_n and_o for_o exhort_v of_o people_n to_o the_o same_o by_o their_o good_a example_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o lest_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n may_v make_v a_o division_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o direct_v their_o devotion_n to_o one_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n only_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n not_o to_o affect_v singularity_n but_o solidity_n of_o devotion_n they_o be_v otherwise_o free_a enough_o from_o faction_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n though_o some_o impertinent_o infer_v hence_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n 3._o it_o be_v leave_v by_o expositor_n uncertain_a who_o this_o dear_a companion_n be_v though_o all_o concur_v he_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n who_o also_o s._n paul_n here_o exhort_v as_o he_o do_v holy_a woman_n before_o but_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n though_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o so_o yet_o without_o all_o ground_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o commend_v those_o who_o remain_v single_a as_o himself_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v euodia_n and_o syntiche_n do_v labour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v encourage_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o harbour_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o want_n o_o that_o the_o lady_n of_o these_o day_n will_v give_v priest_n occasion_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o lady_n to_o record_v their_o holy_a memory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v those_o of_o these_o two_o pious_a woman_n clement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n succeed_v cletus_n who_o have_v linus_n for_o his_o predecessor_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n some_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o grace_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o thence_o and_o
once_o will_v let_v we_o know_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v a_o jew_n represent_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n by_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o disease_a gentile_n fall_v sick_a when_o jairus_n his_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o the_o gentile_n fall_v to_o their_o brutish_a idolatry_n figure_v by_o the_o bloody_a flux_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v to_o right_a belief_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o raise_v this_o child_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o heal_v the_o disease_a woman_n so_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o gentile_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o conversion_n or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o all_o gentile_n be_v first_o reduce_v and_o then_o at_o last_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v general_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a story_n prosecute_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n only_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o entire_a belief_n than_o the_o jew_n beside_o this_o place_n give_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o revere_a relic_n since_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hemm_n and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o she_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o favour_n show_v unto_o she_o make_v a_o coat_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v it_o religious_o in_o her_o house_n and_o that_o diverse_a who_o be_v disease_v go_v away_o from_o she_o perfect_o cure_v upon_o the_o sole_a touch_n of_o this_o garment_n hemm_n also_o 23._o 24._o the_o music_n our_o saviour_n find_v here_o be_v only_o such_o as_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n do_v accompany_v all_o burial_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o she_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o account_v her_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o her_o soul_n be_v not_o summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o return_v and_o lead_v a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n though_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o import_v his_o modesty_n in_o not_o make_v difficult_a his_o work_n to_o get_v thereby_o popular_a applause_n however_o they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o child_n be_v real_o dead_a to_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o recovery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v death_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v to_o nature_n since_o he_o that_o can_v out_o of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o as_o to_o god_n death_n and_o sleep_n be_v much_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o privation_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o christ_n to_o call_v death_n obdormition_n or_o sleep_v only_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o lazarus_n his_o case_n after_o he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v joh._n 11.44_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o he_o do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o as_o common_o man_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n power_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o their_o own_o so_o here_o these_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v only_o asleep_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o revive_v she_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v she_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o all_o this_o world_n 25._o 26._o note_v his_o bid_v they_o depart_v when_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a argue_v that_o their_o diffidence_n in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v proof_n enough_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o again_o it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o seek_v popular_a applause_n when_o he_o go_v in_o alone_a leave_v the_o company_n without_o take_v only_o the_o child_n parent_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o s._n mark_n say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o ultroneous_a fast_v that_o confer_a sanctity_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o apostle_n be_v endow_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o after_o worker_n of_o as_o great_a miracle_n themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o run_v the_o vainglorious_a way_n of_o pharisaical_a fast_n or_o the_o like_a note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v here_o pathetical_a say_v christ_n hold_v the_o child_n hand_n in_o such_o sort_n probable_o as_o officer_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o they_o arrest_v to_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o and_o so_o show_v their_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o snatch_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o death_n and_o to_o command_v her_o soul_n from_o enter_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o animate_v again_o the_o body_n thereby_o to_o show_v he_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o story_n of_o it_o end_v by_o say_v it_o be_v divulge_v all_o the_o country_n over_o for_o a_o famous_a miracle_n though_o st._n mark_n say_v christ_n give_v the_o girl_n to_o her_o parent_n bid_v they_o say_v nothing_o mar._n 5.43_o to_o show_v his_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o world_n applause_n but_o only_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n yet_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o be_v not_o unseemly_a the_o application_n 1._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infidelity_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o explication_n make_v a_o whole_a type_n of_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o the_o epistle_n inculcate_v so_o sincere_a a_o sayntity_n as_o above_o because_o as_o to_o that_o sayntity_n pardon_n of_o iniquity_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o pardon_n be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o say_a sayntity_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_a a_o detestation_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n which_o detestation_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o the_o cure_n upon_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o unfit_o liken_v to_o reiterated_a or_o accustomary_a sin_n which_o argue_v a_o huge_a affection_n thereunto_o 2._o what_o then_o more_o proper_a for_o christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n than_o first_o to_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n for_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o detest_v all_o affection_n to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o to_o they_o accustomary_a for_o those_o be_v proper_o bond_n which_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o hamper_v ourselves_o with_o give_v they_o up_o as_o our_o well_o advise_v act_n of_o our_o yet_o most_o abominable_a wicked_a deed_n 3._o say_v now_o belove_v if_o our_o holy_a mother_n have_v not_o frame_v a_o fit_a prayer_n when_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o bring_v charity_n to_o day_n upon_o her_o knee_n prepare_v herself_o for_o the_o grand_a account_n she_o be_v next_o sunday_n put_v in_o mind_n to_o make_v by_o petition_v as_o above_o a_o acquittance_n of_o her_o sinful_a debt_n by_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o a_o cancel_v of_o all_o her_o bond_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o teat_v her_o affection_n to_o sin_n in_o piece_n and_o plant_v her_o love_n from_o hence_o upon_o almighty_a god_n above_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 24.34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o thy_o faithful_a that_o they_o more_o diligent_o prepare_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o divine_a work_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a remedy_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o illustration_n we_o be_v this_o day_n close_v up_o the_o ring_n of_o our_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o devote_v of_o our_o sodality_n to_o wear_v in_o testimony_n they_o be_v of_o
son_n of_o goriah_n each_o of_o these_o strive_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o messiah_n to_o these_o therefore_o and_o their_o flatterer_n this_o verse_n allude_v for_o these_o will_v be_v call_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v 24._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n verify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a man_n even_o of_o arch-heretic_n in_o future_a time_n also_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o such_o be_v david_n george_n and_o john_n of_o leyden_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o send_v about_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n till_o he_o be_v take_v in_o westphalia_n and_o burn_v alive_a for_o his_o abominable_a heresy_n the_o sign_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v those_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o cheat_v to_o delude_v the_o faithful_a people_n as_o simon_n magus_n by_o these_o art_n cheat_v nero_n and_o other_o roman_n till_o by_o s._n peter_n intercession_n he_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o artificial_a wing_n and_o dash_v his_o foot_n in_o piece_n to_o show_v god_n saint_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n instrument_n since_o by_o st._n peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o go_v who_o by_o fraud_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o fly_v when_o he_o say_v by_o these_o art_n the_o elect_n shall_v if_o possible_a err_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a moral_o speak_v that_o when_o god_n please_v to_o assist_v his_o choose_a people_n any_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v delude_v they_o though_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n thereof_o since_o even_o grace_v notwithstanding_o man_n have_v physical_a power_n to_o sin_n yet_o suppose_v god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o salvation_n then_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n by_o supposition_n which_o absolute_o speak_v will_v not_o do_v so_o note_v the_o reformer_n fond_o obtrude_v this_o practice_n to_o we_o by_o expose_v the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o adoration_n since_o therein_o we_o expose_v only_o a_o invisible_a deity_n whereas_o here_o our_o saviour_n beat_v down_o the_o expose_v any_o visible_a god_n in_o man_n shape_n any_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v till_o the_o world_n end_n we_o have_v it_o avouch_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v and_o preach_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 25._o he_o mean_v his_o prediction_n to_o after_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o imposture_n so_o this_o warning_n serve_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n and_o their_o divulger_n 26._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o simon_n gerasenus_fw-la son_n of_o goriah_n who_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o mountain_n raise_v force_n under_o a_o pretence_n he_o will_v as_o the_o messiah_n vindicate_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a do_v eleazar_n above_o mention_v and_o john_n leader_n of_o the_o zelotes_n only_o they_o pretend_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n and_o chamber_n to_o supply_v the_o open_a worship_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o church_n and_o this_o with_o promise_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o think_v their_o captain_n to_o be_v indeed_o messiah_n 27._o no_o the_o true_a messiah_n come_v not_o thus_o couch_v but_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o undoubted_a as_o the_o lightning_n break_v in_o the_o east_n and_o see_v even_o to_o the_o west_n here_o indeed_o he_o allude_v to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n from_o east_n to_o west_n 28._o this_o he_o liken_n to_o be_v as_o sudden_a upon_o man_n as_o the_o eagle_n be_v upon_o her_o prey_n and_o though_o some_o think_v he_o only_o mean_v the_o noble_a eagle_n that_o feed_v not_o on_o dead_a food_n but_o on_o live_v yet_o his_o word_n incline_v to_o the_o vulturine_n eagle_n which_o aristotle_n mention_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o feed_v on_o dead_a body_n and_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o smell_n be_v as_o soon_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o present_o christ_n seem_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o eagle_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o purchase_v man_n life_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o suit_n better_a with_o our_o corruption_n which_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o this_o eagle_n christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v as_o fierce_o upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o corrupt_v in_o their_o grave_n when_o summon_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v upon_o his_o prey_n that_o live_v by_o carrion_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v then_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o prove_v corrupt_v carrion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devour_a eagle_n mean_v the_o judge_n convert_v corruptible_a into_o incorruptible_a flesh_n their_o unsavoury_a body_n into_o sweet_a incense_n to_o burn_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v nor_o torment_a before_o his_o sacred_a deity_n 29._o see_v how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o particular_a devastation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v we_o hence_o forward_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o favour_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v believe_v by_o his_o speech_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n who_o after_o it_o may_v immediate_o fear_v judgement_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o to_o we_o be_v long_o a_o come_n to_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a so_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o link_v together_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v there_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a eclipse_n before_o this_o dismal_a day_n and_o strange_a interposition_n of_o vapour_n to_o show_v the_o dark_a effect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n sin_n the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v none_o when_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o see_v the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v but_o can_v do_v so_o for_o each_o one_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o what_o with_o comet_n play_v in_o the_o air_n what_o with_o the_o dazzel_a of_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o circumstance_n the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o mystical_o understand_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fail_v here_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v understand_v their_o usual_a influence_n into_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disturb_v yet_o some_o other_o think_v the_o very_a angel_n the_o mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o call_v their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v fail_v in_o their_o office_n see_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n invert_v which_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o discompose_v their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a nature_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o only_o it_o may_v seeâ—_n so_o to_o we_o 30._o this_o sign_n all_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o three_o cause_n shall_v then_o appear_v first_o to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o former_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o to_o show_v he_o be_v true_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o now_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o such_o a_o benefit_n especial_o the_o jew_n three_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a cross_n shall_v now_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o very_a selfsame_a cross_n that_o christ_n die_v upon_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v up_o and_o place_v there_o a_o thing_n not_o hard_a than_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v by_o the_o bewail_v of_o all_o tribe_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o all_o tribe_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o bewail_a case_n for_o their_o inevitable_a misery_n then_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o come_v after_o his_o sacred_a banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o moderate_v the_o infinite_a splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n
call_v even_o thence_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v passove_a as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v pass_v euphrates_n to_o live_v in_o palestina_n and_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 14._o ver_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o first_o call_v a_o hebrean_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pass_v euphrates_n or_o as_o other_o think_v because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n only_o reserve_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o descent_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n lay_v claim_v so_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o thus_o consequent_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act_v 22._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o sicily_n 23._o he_o do_v not_o here_o affirm_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o for_o argument_n sake_n let_v it_o pass_v say_v he_o be_v true_o so_o whereas_o they_o only_o pretend_v it_o and_o for_o even_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o a_o truth_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a for_o humour_v they_o in_o such_o fond_a argument_n yet_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la such_o as_o themselves_o use_v they_o can_v but_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v force_n if_o he_o use_v they_o too_o and_o whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n boast_v of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v the_o true_a apostle_n here_o profess_v he_o have_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n than_o they_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o since_o he_o be_v often_o in_o prison_n for_o labour_v to_o convert_v soul_n and_o be_v often_o beat_v on_o the_o high_a way_n by_o death_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o which_o he_o often_o expose_v himself_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o deut._n 25._o for_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n correct_v with_o stripe_n shall_v receive_v above_o forty_o lash_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o infringe_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n never_o give_v above_o thirty_o nine_o stroke_n to_o any_o malefactor_n that_o they_o whip_v and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n be_v five_o time_n whip_v for_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v every_o time_n one_o stroke_n less_o than_o forty_o which_o whip_v he_o avoid_v at_o rome_n by_o pretend_v the_o privilege_n of_o tarsus_n who_o native_n be_v all_o hold_v roman_n and_o so_o free_a from_o that_o base_a punishment_n of_o be_v whip_v 25._o he_o tell_v here_o of_o much_o more_o than_o saint_n luke_n mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v saint_n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o he_o write_v be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o seem_v this_o whip_n with_o rodd_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a flagellation_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v with_o whip_n he_o say_v the_o wrack_v he_o suffer_v be_v in_o the_o middle_a ocean_n not_o as_o usual_o on_o the_o shore_n so_o that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a how_o he_o escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o have_v not_o miracle_n preserve_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o like_o jonas_n to_o the_o shore_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v drown_v so_o he_o tell_v what_o natural_o will_v have_v be_v his_o fate_n but_o that_o god_n providential_o prevent_v it_o 26_o 27._o see_v here_o how_o both_o by_o jew_n those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o race_n act_v 22._o he_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o party_n of_o acquaintance_n friend_n as_o well_o as_o foe_n who_o he_o call_v false_a brethren_n pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o which_o suffering_n ought_v to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o after_o find_v how_o their_o predecessor_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o pattern_n of_o apostolical_a behaviour_n in_o such_o occasion_n 28._o he_o pass_v now_o from_o his_o outward_a trouble_n to_o his_o inward_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o all_o the_o soul_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n he_o value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o to_o save_v she_o he_o be_v willing_a often_o to_o incur_v all_o these_o enumerated_a danger_n 29._o what_o great_a tenderness_n can_v be_v express_v than_o the_o make_v other_o man_n evil_n and_o own_o out_o of_o the_o equal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o with_o himself_o hence_o he_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a burn_v with_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scorch_v with_o the_o passion_n that_o boil_v in_o those_o who_o zeal_n make_v they_o take_v scandal_n at_o other_o misdoing_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o power_n among_o the_o people_n saint_n paul_n to_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n better_a principle_n make_v profession_n to_o glory_n rather_o in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n which_o render_v he_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o his_o be_v whip_v and_o scorn_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n for_o there_o he_o show_v power_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n not_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o have_v he_o commit_v any_o those_o he_o can_v not_o boast_v of_o nay_o must_v blush_v at_o but_o in_o his_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 31._o see_v how_o severe_o he_o aver_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o 32_o 33._o this_o governor_n be_v father_n in-law_n to_o herod_n who_o first_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n and_o who_o he_o after_o repudiate_v and_o cast_v off_o to_o marry_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o which_o cause_n aretas_n make_v war_n against_o herod_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n wrong_n in_o which_o war_n herod_n be_v slay_v and_o damascus_n be_v a_o city_n near_o arabia_n aretas_n put_v in_o there_o a_o governor_n who_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o to_o seize_v upon_o paul_n as_o a_o man_n factious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n move_v sedition_n against_o gentilism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o vitellius_n governor_n of_o syria_n send_v by_o tiberius_n cesar_n to_o revenge_v herod_n death_n upon_o aretas_n and_o consequent_o they_o false_o pretend_v paul_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n to_o out_o aretas_n of_o his_o command_n there_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n aretas_n his_o substitute_n lay_v wait_v to_o apprehend_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a people_n let_v out_o of_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o fury_n which_o passage_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v how_o hâ—_n be_v persecute_v by_o thâ—se_a of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o jew_n suggest_v he_o aim_v to_o destroy_v gentilsme_n the_o religion_n of_o aretas_n chap._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o pretend_a vainglory_n about_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v he_o must_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o prosecute_v his_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la in_o flout_a they_o that_o be_v make_v fool_n by_o man_n boast_v with_o much_o less_o cause_n than_o he_o can_v boast_v to_o make_v they_o wise_a believer_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o tell_v they_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v he_o be_v rapt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v this_o rapture_n happen_v to_o he_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n fifty_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n so_o his_o rapture_n happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o four_o which_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o his_o now_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o provoke_v thereunto_o whereas_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n thirty_o six_o that_o be_v nine_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o vain_a impulse_n after_o so_o long_o and_o so_o modest_a a_o silence_n of_o it_o so_o if_o fourteen_o year_n before_o he_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o strange_a rapture_n how_o eminent_a must_v he_o be_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n in_o that_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n which_o this_o rapture_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o into_o note_v though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a truth_n will_v not_o mix_v any_o natural_a verity_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o remain_v alive_a or_o dead_a in_o